[RSArchive Icon]
 Version 2.5.4
 Table of Contents | Search ]
Rudolf Steiner Archive Home


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures (Alphabetically)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: hat
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: Lecture: The Ahrimanic Deception
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge of the deeper forces of world-historical evolution, that is,
    • gatherings as ours today. For he who speaks from that standpoint about
    • problems of the time knows that he is opposed not only by the casual,
    • subjective opinions of those to whom he speaks. He knows too that a
    • growing stronger and stronger. To explain what I mean by this, I must
    • also find in some of my lecture-courses, you know that we have to
    • indicated this so that you may remember where, in human evolution as a
    • Now you know that at the close of the first third of the Greco-Latin
    • aspects we have characterized what really came about for human
    • anthroposophical sources, you will know that the further we go back in
    • the whole evolution of humanity. You know, further, that certain
    • has been shown that this widespread wisdom-teaching of ancient times
    • that was possessed by the old Hebrew people and bore a completely
    • You can already gather from these external facts something that I beg
    • you to bear in mind, namely, that it was essential in humanity's
    • Clairvoyant vision finds in looking back that an incarnation of a
    • had taken place in the man Jesus of Nazareth. The incarnation that
    • brilliance, having an incisive effect. What it gave to humanity, in
    • Viewed externally, one can say that it was a wisdom penetrating deep
    • going back to that incarnation which took place over in Asia at the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ahrimanic Deception
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge of the deeper forces of world-historical evolution, that is,
    • gatherings as ours today. For he who speaks from that standpoint about
    • problems of the time knows that he is opposed not only by the casual,
    • subjective opinions of those to whom he speaks. He knows too that a
    • growing stronger and stronger. To explain what I mean by this, I must
    • also find in some of my lecture-courses, you know that we have to
    • indicated this so that you may remember where, in human evolution as a
    • Now you know that at the close of the first third of the Greco-Latin
    • aspects we have characterized what really came about for human
    • anthroposophical sources, you will know that the further we go back in
    • the whole evolution of humanity. You know, further, that certain
    • has been shown that this widespread wisdom-teaching of ancient times
    • that was possessed by the old Hebrew people and bore a completely
    • You can already gather from these external facts something that I beg
    • you to bear in mind, namely, that it was essential in humanity's
    • Clairvoyant vision finds in looking back that an incarnation of a
    • had taken place in the man Jesus of Nazareth. The incarnation that
    • brilliance, having an incisive effect. What it gave to humanity, in
    • Viewed externally, one can say that it was a wisdom penetrating deep
    • going back to that incarnation which took place over in Asia at the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that is not in utmost degree the purest
    • printed material can take it in the fullest sense as containing what
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • is included in the lecture reports that I have not revised.
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • present period of his evolution — taking this period so widely that
    • it encompasses not only what is historical but also in part the
    • pre-historical — we must conclude that speech is a preeminent
    • is speech that elevates Man above the other kingdoms of nature.
    • In the lectures last week, I mentioned that in the course of mankind's
    • something that Man formed out of himself as his most primal ability;
    • the transition from the Greek culture to the Roman-Latin culture, that
    • to what is Roman-Latin — men of culture became estranged from the
    • brought prose and jurisprudence into the culture of later years. What
    • It might be said that all poetry has in it something which makes it
    • the breath of life’. What at that time was done with the breath, to
    • relates to the cosmos. In short, what would be expressed by speaking
    • talked about, there is no recognition that it is actually contained in the
    • sentence that comprises the names of the alphabet. Thus we can look
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that is not in utmost degree the purest
    • printed material can take it in the fullest sense as containing what
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • is included in the lecture reports that I have not revised.
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • present period of his evolution — taking this period so widely that
    • it encompasses not only what is historical but also in part the
    • pre-historical — we must conclude that speech is a preeminent
    • is speech that elevates Man above the other kingdoms of nature.
    • In the lectures last week, I mentioned that in the course of mankind's
    • something that Man formed out of himself as his most primal ability;
    • the transition from the Greek culture to the Roman-Latin culture, that
    • to what is Roman-Latin — men of culture became estranged from the
    • brought prose and jurisprudence into the culture of later years. What
    • It might be said that all poetry has in it something which makes it
    • the breath of life’. What at that time was done with the breath, to
    • relates to the cosmos. In short, what would be expressed by speaking
    • talked about, there is no recognition that it is actually contained in the
    • sentence that comprises the names of the alphabet. Thus we can look
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • this week have assured me that it would be all right to speak to you
    • significance of what is meant by spiritual science, about the point of
    • Now that we have mentioned the trust the spiritual scientist has in
    • that research which is the basis for this spiritual science.
    • certainly be clear that since spiritual science covers an entirely
    • science in the sense that any unprejudiced person trained in natural
    • life. Granted, natural scientific logic must be applied to what most
    • concerns man but which is most difficult to investigate for that very
    • his own nature, making use of the only tool that he has at his
    • disposal — himself. The premise of spiritual science is that in
    • has to undergo a transformation that enables him to look into the
    • it down into hydrogen and oxygen. Well, what is he doing to the water?
    • the water, and hydrogen is a gas that burns. No one just looking at
    • water can tell that it contains hydrogen and oxygen, which have
    • aspects of what confronts him outwardly as a human being. He is
    • Nowadays it very often happens that as soon as one begins to say this
    • something that can actually happen does happen — for instance,
    • hospitals, but are processes that have to take place in the soul
    • and who we are. We would lose everything that makes us human. Our
    • precise research they find that, although sensory perception (if one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • this week have assured me that it would be all right to speak to you
    • significance of what is meant by spiritual science, about the point of
    • Now that we have mentioned the trust the spiritual scientist has in
    • that research which is the basis for this spiritual science.
    • certainly be clear that since spiritual science covers an entirely
    • science in the sense that any unprejudiced person trained in natural
    • life. Granted, natural scientific logic must be applied to what most
    • concerns man but which is most difficult to investigate for that very
    • his own nature, making use of the only tool that he has at his
    • disposal — himself. The premise of spiritual science is that in
    • has to undergo a transformation that enables him to look into the
    • it down into hydrogen and oxygen. Well, what is he doing to the water?
    • the water, and hydrogen is a gas that burns. No one just looking at
    • water can tell that it contains hydrogen and oxygen, which have
    • aspects of what confronts him outwardly as a human being. He is
    • Nowadays it very often happens that as soon as one begins to say this
    • something that can actually happen does happen — for instance,
    • hospitals, but are processes that have to take place in the soul
    • and who we are. We would lose everything that makes us human. Our
    • precise research they find that, although sensory perception (if one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy as a Substance of Life and Feeling
    Matching lines:
    • considerations and then ask ourselves: What leads us into a spiritual
    • experience. We may say, however, that whenever and at whatever point
    • us that humanity must prepare itself for a time when it will know and
    • birth perceives what will be described below, this sight may indeed
    • wife behind; I know that she is still dwelling in the physical
    • words filled me with happiness; indeed, my life was so that I could not
    • her neighbourhood, she is dumb, so that I only compare this with the
    • case of two people, one of whom is filled with the desire that the
    • speak. Thus the soul that has filled me with bliss for such a long
    • You see, if we investigate what may be the cause of all this we obtain
    • evolution we find that the souls possessed a certain spiritual
    • so that the distressing case may really arise that one soul who has
    • found beyond death by the soul, because nothing of what can be
    • upon the earth. What can be perceived by the departed soul is spiritual
    • still further, the seer would discover that even when both souls have
    • convince us that Anthroposophy is a language which renders perceptible
    • to the super-sensible world what takes place in the world of physical
    • events. Indeed, the danger threatening humanity upon the earth is that
    • knowledge is the very least; what we take up within us is a real
    • say that the seer who has an insight into these things, who has once
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy as a Substance of Life and Feeling
    Matching lines:
    • considerations and then ask ourselves: What leads us into a spiritual
    • experience. We may say, however, that whenever and at whatever point
    • us that humanity must prepare itself for a time when it will know and
    • birth perceives what will be described below, this sight may indeed
    • wife behind; I know that she is still dwelling in the physical
    • words filled me with happiness; indeed, my life was so that I could not
    • her neighbourhood, she is dumb, so that I only compare this with the
    • case of two people, one of whom is filled with the desire that the
    • speak. Thus the soul that has filled me with bliss for such a long
    • You see, if we investigate what may be the cause of all this we obtain
    • evolution we find that the souls possessed a certain spiritual
    • so that the distressing case may really arise that one soul who has
    • found beyond death by the soul, because nothing of what can be
    • upon the earth. What can be perceived by the departed soul is spiritual
    • still further, the seer would discover that even when both souls have
    • convince us that Anthroposophy is a language which renders perceptible
    • to the super-sensible world what takes place in the world of physical
    • events. Indeed, the danger threatening humanity upon the earth is that
    • knowledge is the very least; what we take up within us is a real
    • say that the seer who has an insight into these things, who has once
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture I: The uniform plan of World History. The Confluence of three spiritual streams in the Bhagavad Gita.
    Matching lines:
    • and significance of our cause. It is true that what the
    • in principle differentiate it from that which we have always carried
    • is with this point in view that I have chosen the title of this course
    • day, is to be found, on the one hand, that which appertains to the
    • what it was even a comparatively short time ago, but it is just that
    • very difference that makes a spiritual movement such as Anthroposophy
    • of Christianity. What might such a man have said only a short time ago
    • individuals do not stand out from that which underlies those streams.
    • Let us just glance back at what we reckon in not too restricted a
    • Personality, as such, begins to be marked. That is the
    • the fact that separate individuals now feel the need of taking part in
    • personality to another, we got no really clear understanding of what
    • occurred what is connected with the great Being, Christ Jesus. During
    • the first thousand years that which we owe to Greece is predominant,
    • beginning of them stand the Mysteries. That which flowed forth from
    • such understanding in that which flowed out of the Mysteries. If we
    • towering figure as that of Heraclitus. You may read of him in my book,
    • a way that the powerful Christ-impulse united itself with all that
    • cultivation of the personality. We may say that we can see in the
    • compelled to unite what flowed out from Christian philosophy with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture II: The basis of knowledge of the Gita, the Veda, Sankhya, Yoga.
    Matching lines:
    • this poem by considering what underlies it, the mighty thoughts and
    • important, because it is certain that all the essentials of this poem,
    • us from a pre-Buddhistic stage of knowledge, so that we may say: The
    • emphasised that the thought contained in the Gita is a combined
    • another, but moving and living within one another, so that they meet
    • us in the Gita as one whole. What we there meet with as a united
    • knowledge so vast that the modern man who has not yet studied
    • one can but look upon that here spoken of as a beautiful dream which
    • will stand amazed at the depths of the Gita and must admit that in
    • the primeval insight that existed in those past ages. We can admire it
    • its truth, we then confess how wonderful it really is that in those
    • heights! We know, to be sure, that in those old days mankind was
    • specially favoured, in that the remains of the old clairvoyance was
    • still alive in human souls, and that not only through a spiritual
    • spiritual worlds, but also that the science of those days could
    • that today we recognise, for quite other reasons, the correctness of
    • what is there communicated to us, but we must understand that in those
    • arrived at by other means; ingenious conceptions were drawn from that
    • that in many respects, if we simply alter the expressions we use today
    • that our sort of Spiritual Science represents that which the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture III: The union of the three streams in the Christ Impulse, the Teaching of Krishna.
    Matching lines:
    • philosophy one may connect all that a man can attain to in knowledge,
    • life of the soul expresses itself. If we describe that which at the
    • in a scientific form, if we describe that which stands at a lower
    • level spiritually than Sankhya philosophy we may say that even in our
    • philosopher. How does such a man stand as regards the world? What does
    • he feel in his soul? Well, that is a question which can really only be
    • answered by experience. One must know what takes place in a soul that
    • understanding of all the forces that express themselves in the world
    • experience the world-phenomena that, whether illuminated by
    • whole soul life. According to the temperament of that soul, we shall
    • find that it took on more or less the character of ironical
    • and general dissatisfaction with the knowledge that strides on from
    • one phenomenon to another. All that so many souls of our time feel
    • soul would feel devastated, uncertain of itself. It might say: What
    • science in the world and yet to be empty within; that, my dear
    • human soul in abstract words, yet we can feel that it all comes from
    • the head, that his heart has no part in it — his soul is empty.
    • disdaining to know anything about the external world. “What good
    • may perhaps feel an inward glow, may often appear to us somewhat
    • self-contained, and self-satisfied. That may be; but in the long run
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture IV: The nature of the Bhagavad Gita and the significance of the Epistles of St. Paul. How the Christ Impulse surpasses the Krishna Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • that which holds sway in the Epistles of St. Paul. In many respects
    • artistically rounded way, that one could not well imagine a greater
    • often find what one might call an awkwardness of expression, so that
    • nevertheless true that that which relates to Christianity in the
    • Christianity as to the Resurrection, the significance of what is
    • other things; we find all these presented in such a way that any
    • the Gita, to the union with Krishna. All that has just been described
    • and wisdom, higher than the Epistles of St. Paul. But what is a person
    • the plant with its beautiful, fully-developed blossom, I see that it
    • Yet it might be that out of that seed lying beside the plant with the
    • prophetically before us what it will some day become, when thousands
    • and that which is planted as a germ in the Pauline Epistles shall have
    • proper comparison. It then also becomes clear that that which is some
    • must first inquire: What is the chief point in question? The point in
    • question is that in all we are able to survey historically of the two
    • views of life, what we are chiefly concerned with is the drawing down
    • ego through the evolution of mankind, we can say that in the
    • character only became possible when into that ego was thrown, as it
    • were, the impulse which we describe as the Christ-Impulse. That which
    • me,” that could not formerly be within it. But in the ages when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Bhagavad Gita/Paul: Lecture V: The spiritual nature of Maya. Krishna - the Light-Halo of Christ. The Risen One.
    Matching lines:
    • what impulses had to flow into the evolution of mankind in order that
    • St. Paul, might come into existence. What it is important for us to
    • and that of the Epistles of St. Paul. As we have already said: —
    • in the Gita we have the teachings that Krishna was able to give to his
    • given to one person individually, for they are in reality exactly what
    • hand, it may be said that they are now within the reach of anyone,
    • is in a certain sense public. Not that there is no longer any occult
    • have a very simple method of remaining secret doctrine, in that they
    • are written in such a way that most people do not understand them, and
    • fall asleep if they read the first pages. In that way the subject
    • For let no one think that he has really made what is in the Gita his
    • itself what is contained in it, but which may itself be far removed
    • many respects a protection against its becoming common. What is
    • certain is that the teachings which are poetically worked out in the
    • Gita are such that each one must follow, must experience them for
    • view. There we see that all is for the community, all is matter
    • core of the essence of the Krishna-teaching we must say: What one
    • mankind. That which Krishna can give must be given to each individual.
    • evolution, and realise that what happened at Golgotha was for all men.
    • all that has already been characterised, must be quite different from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • It cannot he doubted that the influence of the Bible on Western Culture has
    • been greater than that of any other document. It may truly be said that as a
    • thinking and conceptional life, although it may be said that all spiritual
    • things, that the very arguments of men who to-day feel bound to attack the
    • very considerably from what it used formerly to be. The value of the Bible,
    • all that our souls need and we are quite satisfied.’ Such a point of
    • That which in a given epoch has become an universal blessing to men —
    • the few; and it may well be that an ever increasing stream of conviction may
    • Truth, and to see what relation these objections have to the Bible.
    • I have said that the attitude adopted by men, and especially by leaders of
    • spiritual life, doubted not at all that the very highest wisdom flowed from
    • the Bible; and that those with whom it originated were not just average men
    • conclusion that certain contradictions exist in the Old Testament. He
    • noticed that the two Creation stories at the very beginning of the Bible
    • contradict one another, that one story describes the work of the six or
    • seven days including the creation of man, and that then there is a further
    • to man. This investigator was specially disconcerted by the fact that at the
    • this the investigator suspected that something had given rise to the untenable
    • statement that the Bible was written by a single individual, whether Moses or
    • someone else, and that different accounts must have been welded together. And
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • It cannot he doubted that the influence of the Bible on Western Culture has
    • been greater than that of any other document. It may truly be said that as a
    • thinking and conceptional life, although it may be said that all spiritual
    • things, that the very arguments of men who to-day feel bound to attack the
    • very considerably from what it used formerly to be. The value of the Bible,
    • all that our souls need and we are quite satisfied.’ Such a point of
    • That which in a given epoch has become an universal blessing to men —
    • the few; and it may well be that an ever increasing stream of conviction may
    • Truth, and to see what relation these objections have to the Bible.
    • I have said that the attitude adopted by men, and especially by leaders of
    • spiritual life, doubted not at all that the very highest wisdom flowed from
    • the Bible; and that those with whom it originated were not just average men
    • conclusion that certain contradictions exist in the Old Testament. He
    • noticed that the two Creation stories at the very beginning of the Bible
    • contradict one another, that one story describes the work of the six or
    • seven days including the creation of man, and that then there is a further
    • to man. This investigator was specially disconcerted by the fact that at the
    • this the investigator suspected that something had given rise to the untenable
    • statement that the Bible was written by a single individual, whether Moses or
    • someone else, and that different accounts must have been welded together. And
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • somewhat remote, but it will be of importance for the further
    • the being is taken into consideration. No account whatever is taken of
    • the fact that in addition to his physical body, man also has higher
    • that is more or less recognized in science and has also made its way
    • It is, of course, acknowledged that the fluid and the aeriform
    • The warmth within man which is greater than that of his environment is
    • member of his constitution. We shall presently see what I mean by
    • saying this. I have already drawn attention to the fact that when we
    • general idea is that man, as a physical structure, consists of the
    • that in addition to this solid structure they should also see the
    • (yellow). More exact study shows that just as the solid or solid-fluid
    • the air that is within us, in regard to its organization and its
    • fluid organism which fills the same space that is occupied by the
    • solid organism, we realize immediately that we cannot speak of this
    • differentiation. It is permeated by the forces of the Ego. — That
    • in the blood there is also present what is generally called the warmth
    • condition. But that ‘organism’ is by no means identical with the
    • of the human organism that the warmth cannot be identified with the
    • Directly we reflect about man in this way we find that it is
    • the skin from what is outside it. Even this, however, is only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • of man, and at the end it was possible to show that a really
    • man's external constitution and what it unfolds, through
    • current today. It became clear to us that in order to build this
    • that the solid or solid fluid organism — which is the sole object
    • the real sense — we saw that this must be regarded as only one of
    • the organisms in the human constitution; that the existence of a fluid
    • physical body. But it is paramountly the etheric body that takes hold
    • of the fluid body, of everything that is fluid in the human organism;
    • consciousness too, we know from ordinary life that in addition to the
    • yesterday that dreams are essentially pictures or symbols of inner
    • in our dreams it comes to expression in pictures. I said that we may
    • it were, an experience of nullity, of the void. But I explained that
    • this experience of the void is necessary in order that man shall feel
    • between falling asleep and waking that he is able to feel himself
    • really nothing to do with our own essential being beyond the fact that
    • that it leads us to the body. And our conception of the bodily
    • world that can really satisfy us.
    • that is astir with life, and finally man himself came out of the
    • bridge can possibly be built, and what is worse, modern science
    • The root of all this is that the only kind of anatomy in existence is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • responds, on the one side, to what is presented to his observation; on
    • accompanied by impulses of feeling, and we shall see that feeling
    • deed, of action. Only through the fact that we are thinking beings are
    • we Man in the truest sense. Consider too, how everything that
    • the fact that we can inwardly picture the world around us; we live in
    • this world and can contemplate it. To imagine that we cannot
    • us; in so far as we are doers, that is to say, social beings,
    • it ever so, that things can simply be thought of intellectually side
    • by side with one another; the truth is that whatever is an active
    • inconceivable that anything should proceed from us in the way of
    • what thus takes place. In everything that is of the nature of will,
    • the element of thought is contained; and in everything that is of the
    • about what is involved here if we seriously want to build the bridge
    • Imagine that you are living for a time purely in reflection as usually
    • understood, that you are engaging in no kind of outward activity at
    • that in this life of thought, will is also active; will is then
    • realize that the will is radiating all the time into his thoughts,
    • every case that they are linked with something in our environment,
    • something that we ourselves have experienced. Between birth and death
    • there is something that is inherently our own; what is inherently our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • that was later to be installed in the Goetheanum.. As the work on the
    • that the Christ figure in the sculptured group would have to be
    • and Ahriman and that this being was symbol of, and model for, man's
    • in World War I. He implies that Germany's and Austria's militarism and
    • The fundamental polarization of East and West that Rudolf Steiner saw
    • most historians today concede that World War II was in part caused by
    • Steiner's statement from his Linz lecture that World War I was
    • concretely, that it was unavoidable. If the war could not have been
    • suggests that only one question has relevancy: “Who could have
    • Steiner's statement that World War I was destined by the European
    • what Steiner meant.
    • In suggesting that the Russian government and possibly
    • possibilities outside the realm of what had to happen according to
    • for it was Russia that, in 1914, mobilized its armed forces without
    • leadership, it was not surprising that the German Kaiser and his
    • that even from this vantage point Steiner was correct in maintaining
    • that war was unavoidable.
    • that France regretted the Russian action, but there seems little doubt
    • that France was more interested in presenting herself as the innocent
    • belief that the fatherland was in peril and that Germany herself was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • that was later to be installed in the Goetheanum.. As the work on the
    • that the Christ figure in the sculptured group would have to be
    • and Ahriman and that this being was symbol of, and model for, man's
    • in World War I. He implies that Germany's and Austria's militarism and
    • The fundamental polarization of East and West that Rudolf Steiner saw
    • most historians today concede that World War II was in part caused by
    • Steiner's statement from his Linz lecture that World War I was
    • concretely, that it was unavoidable. If the war could not have been
    • suggests that only one question has relevancy: “Who could have
    • Steiner's statement that World War I was destined by the European
    • what Steiner meant.
    • In suggesting that the Russian government and possibly
    • possibilities outside the realm of what had to happen according to
    • for it was Russia that, in 1914, mobilized its armed forces without
    • leadership, it was not surprising that the German Kaiser and his
    • that even from this vantage point Steiner was correct in maintaining
    • that war was unavoidable.
    • that France regretted the Russian action, but there seems little doubt
    • that France was more interested in presenting herself as the innocent
    • belief that the fatherland was in peril and that Germany herself was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Concepts of Original Sin and Grace
    Matching lines:
    • It should also be remembered that certain premises were taken
    • of Man and the Cosmos in its spiritual essence; also of what may
    • words ‘Sin’ and ‘Grace’. Everyone knows that
    • this deep background is not perceived at the present time is that the
    • comparable with what lies behind these concepts of Sin, Original Sin
    • and Grace. For what lies behind them is actually the whole evolution
    • our cosmic evolution? It is for the simple reason that man has come
    • It must not, however, be forgotten that this descent into the
    • again he must fill this inner kernel of his life of soul with what has
    • Closer investigation of the process of human evolution discloses that
    • physical world of sense, but that the ego was the last member of his
    • physical body. We will remind ourselves especially today that the
    • first stage of the development of the astral body preceded that of the
    • clear to us that before man could pass through the stage of
    • enables us to conceive that certain things must have happened to man
    • received his ego. These happenings belong to an epoch preceding that
    • what happened during that phase cannot be attributed to him in the
    • same sense as what has happened since the bestowal of the ego
    • the animals. Whatever fury may be exhibited by a lion, for example, we
    • thereby recognizing that the difference between man and animal
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Concepts of Original Sin and Grace
    Matching lines:
    • It should also be remembered that certain premises were taken
    • of Man and the Cosmos in its spiritual essence; also of what may
    • words ‘Sin’ and ‘Grace’. Everyone knows that
    • this deep background is not perceived at the present time is that the
    • comparable with what lies behind these concepts of Sin, Original Sin
    • and Grace. For what lies behind them is actually the whole evolution
    • our cosmic evolution? It is for the simple reason that man has come
    • It must not, however, be forgotten that this descent into the
    • again he must fill this inner kernel of his life of soul with what has
    • Closer investigation of the process of human evolution discloses that
    • physical world of sense, but that the ego was the last member of his
    • physical body. We will remind ourselves especially today that the
    • first stage of the development of the astral body preceded that of the
    • clear to us that before man could pass through the stage of
    • enables us to conceive that certain things must have happened to man
    • received his ego. These happenings belong to an epoch preceding that
    • what happened during that phase cannot be attributed to him in the
    • same sense as what has happened since the bestowal of the ego
    • the animals. Whatever fury may be exhibited by a lion, for example, we
    • thereby recognizing that the difference between man and animal
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Esoteric Studies: Cosmic Ego and Human Ego
    Matching lines:
    • IT is necessary that we speak somewhat further this evening concerning
    • the nature of Christ Jesus. This necessity arises from the fact that
    • especially in Theosophical circles, and on that account the need
    • may perhaps appear somewhat strange, but it is very important
    • course, that this has progressed in such a way that the whole of
    • epochs. And we have often spoken of the fact that we can distinguish
    • five cultural periods, up to and including our time, since that great
    • new continents — that is, our life. We speak of the first, the
    • of the epochs, appropriated this or that from their experiences, brought
    • appeared as souls at a stage of development dependent upon what they had
    • But now we can also speak of the fact that, of the various members of
    • was formed and developed in each cultural epoch — but note well that
    • this was only generally the case. Thus, we can say that if human
    • beings permit to work upon them all that our epoch of civilization can
    • give, they are especially called in our time to develop what in our
    • body; and in the old Indian, what we call the etheric or life body.
    • And in that epoch which will follow our own as the sixth
    • post-Atlantean epoch, that member will be especially developed which
    • epoch, that which we characterize as Life-Spirit, and which in
    • our civilization, of what is called the Consciousness Soul.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Esoteric Studies: Cosmic Ego and Human Ego
    Matching lines:
    • IT is necessary that we speak somewhat further this evening concerning
    • the nature of Christ Jesus. This necessity arises from the fact that
    • especially in Theosophical circles, and on that account the need
    • may perhaps appear somewhat strange, but it is very important
    • course, that this has progressed in such a way that the whole of
    • epochs. And we have often spoken of the fact that we can distinguish
    • five cultural periods, up to and including our time, since that great
    • new continents — that is, our life. We speak of the first, the
    • of the epochs, appropriated this or that from their experiences, brought
    • appeared as souls at a stage of development dependent upon what they had
    • But now we can also speak of the fact that, of the various members of
    • was formed and developed in each cultural epoch — but note well that
    • this was only generally the case. Thus, we can say that if human
    • beings permit to work upon them all that our epoch of civilization can
    • give, they are especially called in our time to develop what in our
    • body; and in the old Indian, what we call the etheric or life body.
    • And in that epoch which will follow our own as the sixth
    • post-Atlantean epoch, that member will be especially developed which
    • epoch, that which we characterize as Life-Spirit, and which in
    • our civilization, of what is called the Consciousness Soul.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Conscience and Wonder as Indications of Spiritual Vision in the Past and in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • indeed often be confronted by the question — What is the position of
    • that everyone who hears of the facts and relationships which can be
    • many facts in ordinary life of which it may be said that man would
    • such a way that we start from the simplest occurrences in daily life.
    • "Judging by all that I have experienced heretofore, it appears quite
    • impossible that something can rush along through the air without
    • anything in front of it by which it is drawn. Nevertheless I see that
    • Thus all that man does not yet know calls forth wonder within him,
    • whereas what he has already seen does so no longer. Only those things
    • what sort of events are they?
    • confronted by the fact that, while we are awake, we wonder at things
    • introduction to what is to follow, is the question of conscience. When
    • call conscience. And this conscience is quite independent of what
    • that something streams into the judgement of the deed which has
    • within us — "You should really have done that" or "You ought not to
    • pursue us throughout life; and we know furthermore that the existence
    • that we do the most extraordinary things, which, were we to do them in
    • Everyone can confirm for himself out of his own experience that he
    • more with wonder. In ancient Greece the saying arose that all
    • this is that in more ancient times men did not yet feel in this way.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Conscience and Wonder as Indications of Spiritual Vision in the Past and in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • indeed often be confronted by the question — What is the position of
    • that everyone who hears of the facts and relationships which can be
    • many facts in ordinary life of which it may be said that man would
    • such a way that we start from the simplest occurrences in daily life.
    • "Judging by all that I have experienced heretofore, it appears quite
    • impossible that something can rush along through the air without
    • anything in front of it by which it is drawn. Nevertheless I see that
    • Thus all that man does not yet know calls forth wonder within him,
    • whereas what he has already seen does so no longer. Only those things
    • what sort of events are they?
    • confronted by the fact that, while we are awake, we wonder at things
    • introduction to what is to follow, is the question of conscience. When
    • call conscience. And this conscience is quite independent of what
    • that something streams into the judgement of the deed which has
    • within us — "You should really have done that" or "You ought not to
    • pursue us throughout life; and we know furthermore that the existence
    • that we do the most extraordinary things, which, were we to do them in
    • Everyone can confirm for himself out of his own experience that he
    • more with wonder. In ancient Greece the saying arose that all
    • this is that in more ancient times men did not yet feel in this way.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Introductory Lecture. Winter Session, 1911-1912
    Matching lines:
    • Now that we are together again after a rather lengthy summer interval,
    • a few words may be said about what has been happening in our Movement
    • without significance for our work in Middle Europe. You know that from
    • somewhat hazardous enterprise, but thanks to the ready self-sacrifice
    • order that they may have the due humility and strength — that they are
    • Art. Our aim, of course, is that the spiritual life shall be carried
    • important to bring this spiritual life into Art is that Spiritual
    • strikingly evident in these Munich performances that it is not the aim
    • cleverness, but that its very life can pour vigour into that of Art.
    • themselves into the work. It is also evident from the fact that in the
    • Probation will indicate to you that occult observations, just as
    • What is particularly striking in these Munich gatherings is the steady
    • result that we are becoming acutely conscious of the lack of space,
    • Lecture-Course, this lack of space was such that the heat of the hall
    • help being astounded that such a thing has been thought possible ...
    • suitable, but not a vast stadium. I must confess that the size of the
    • Spiritual Science that they may not be understood today, but it will
    • Now in connection with our activities in Munich ... if through what
    • achieved ... we have, come, inevitably, to the conclusion that we must
    • space. That something is really achieved by building our own premises
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Evidences of Bygone Ages In Modern Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • second. The big man ate this just as ravenously and then said that to
    • that he could well dispense with his company. The big man, however,
    • assured the little man of his friendship, saying that man now felt a
    • had no notion of what this meant. Then it happened that they must
    • if only it were possible to know what is going on up there!”
    • man realised that he was able to act as do the Spirits of the Air,
    • ”Owing to what has happened now, I can reach a particular stage
    • of this child was that in the dark he shone like a star, so that
    • Councillor warned him that he would probably never come out alive, and
    • that at any rate terrible things happened to everyone in the house.
    • subject of the “Unreality of Spirits,” proving that they do
    • about such matters is in the least afraid of what may happen in such a
    • he discovered that the spirit-beings could not read but would like to
    • be able to do so. And so it came about that he established a kind of
    • he had imbibed so much knowledge that he was hopeful of passing, but
    • the intrigues of an enemy caused the rumour that he had cheated in his
    • written papers. As in that country the rules about such matters were
    • spirits,” his spirit-friend was now such a reality to him that he
    • resolved to marry her! She answered, however, that situated as she
    • that if he would go to a certain priest-magician and ask his advice,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Chance' and Present-day Consciousness. An Easter Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • WE will begin the lecture today by thinking of what is implied by the
    • word “chance.” We say that certain happenings in the world
    • “natural laws.” Of other happenings it is said that they
    • of “mere chance,” of something, that is to say, in regard to
    • out of his own thoughts — whatever they may be — ascribe any
    • event. It looks as though reason must simply let it go at that,
    • in his intellect and reason. Thus it may well happen that in his life
    • what his reason and intellect call “pure chance.” We will
    • But he says to himself: “To be quite certain that I have got it
    • through it all again.” So he makes up his mind that after supper
    • asks him what solution he has reached. They compare results and find
    • that they agree. In this way the boy is spared from an additional
    • can go to bed at once. Now if the father is what is called an
    • to the length of believing that an Angel brought this school friend to
    • from that of his reason and intellect. The father will certainly not
    • be inclined to accept the idea that an Angel from Heaven sent the
    • friend to his son, yet he too will feel glad about what happened.
    • That is what I mean when I say that when feeling rises out of hidden
    • course of the Earth's mission, to develop in such a way that they are
    • the error of believing that in what presents itself to them as chance,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers. Kalewala: The Epic
    Matching lines:
    • expressed the wish that I should speak to them about the venerable
    • relationship to them, and ask: How are we to understand what is
    • contained in the many folk-traditions that have been preserved through
    • Although their language differs from that in which they have to be
    • that in and from those same worlds to which we aspire along the path
    • We may well feel that the venerable Finnish epic,
    • It has been emphasised repeatedly that human consciousness and the
    • mode of thinking; before that time, vestiges and remains of the old
    • that consciousness as it is at present, developed only by very gradual
    • first beginnings of “modern” consciousness that the
    • The materialist says that man's life of soul has unfolded, by degrees,
    • however, makes it clear that the elements of “soul-life” as
    • that it is far more a matter of this inner trinity of the three
    • soul in that super-sensible world with which, in primeval times, human
    • We know that the moment our consciousness rises into the spiritual
    • something superhuman about them and at the same time something that
    • closely, and with occult means, it becomes apparent that these three
    • original, ancient clairvoyance, what is rediscovered by modern
    • We must picture to ourselves that there was a time in the process of
    • existence, when all that was present was a kind of undifferentiated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
    Matching lines:
    • investigated by Spiritual Science, it becomes clear that the human
    • progress in that he passes through the successive epochs and
    • preserve everything that his soul has assimilated in ancient and more
    • remains, in order again to take part in what Earth-existence has later
    • perceived. But many of our studies will remind us that this progress
    • is not so straightforward a matter that it could be said to begin with
    • the contrary, it will be found that progress — indeed the whole
    • catastrophe was that of ancient India. Its sublimity and power of
    • Shades.” This indicates that in an epoch of golden prime on the
    • physical plane. Since that time the intensity of the union between the
    • the noblest fruits of that union; on the other hand, however, mankind
    • certainly does not imply that lesser value is to be attached to other
    • again of all that Christianity has brought into the world, we know
    • that its impulse is only beginning and that the spiritual heights
    • thought or suggestion that in bringing forward the merits of one
    • others. In this sense I ask you to pay attention to a difference that
    • said from the outset that they return again and again and that the
    • Earth-lives, or what becomes of him in later lives. It is the same
    • difference. The matter may be summed up by saying that the whole trend
    • The course of evolution is such that certain outworn fragments must be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • question, for although we know that investigation of the spiritual
    • sense, we also realise that it is not possible to speak forthwith
    • “What, then, do we know, if knowledge of the meaning and purpose
    • An analogy that is entirely in line with the attitude of Spiritual
    • Science and indicates what is permissible or not permissible in regard
    • sent off with the assurance that once there, further help will be
    • in other words, about the goal of the Earth. We realise that it would
    • have recognised that “evolution” is a reality in the life of
    • man. It must therefore never be forgotten that at the present stage of
    • phases of evolution and that a higher vantage-point must be
    • so we ask about the goal lying immediately ahead, realising that by
    • development. At that stage it will be legitimate to ask about the
    • “next” goal, and so on. Thus if it were ever suggested that Spiritual
    • words: What is it that man adds, essentially, to the fruits of the
    • definite ideas with what may be called the “meaning and purpose
    • namely, that all philosophy, all deeper contemplation upon the secrets
    • the ancient Graeco-Latin epoch. What, in reality, does it signify in
    • he is acquainted. It is a known fact that many such people, in their
    • and wonder by what they saw here? It was because they were looking at
    • unknown to them. They knew that things move forward, but whatever they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Signature of Human Evolution The Advancing Individuality
    Matching lines:
    • heard that sheaths will weave themselves as it were around the Christ
    • into an Ether-Body; the power of Conscience into what corresponds to a
    • Physical Body. Thereby that Ideal Being Whose “ I ” —
    • necessary to turn our eyes to Palestine in order to realise that
    • something of the highest importance was taking place at that time in
    • not really belong to it, they do not belong inside it. For what, in
    • living, invisible God who has come down to the physical plane. That is
    • the Shades!” ... that is to say, in the world lying on the
    • mysterious and deeply symbolical buildings indicate in themselves that
    • beings within it! All its forms seem to convey that they are there to
    • can discern what these things mean, realises from the course taken by
    • Temple, to the Gothic Cathedral, that the impulse leading to the
    • philosophical or theological thought declares that acceptance of such
    • rest upon any historical record whatever, but simply and solely upon a
    • matter where we look, we see that development follows the same course
    • as that revealed in Architecture. The Initiate who alone was capable
    • — the Third Post-Atlantean epoch — knew that he must raise
    • the Fourth Post-Atlantean epoch knew that in the physical world he was
    • with what the Greeks called the World of Shades, because by that time
    • connection with that other world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
    Matching lines:
    • order that the next lecture may contribute to an understanding of the
    • the Earth. You know, of course, that the human being, as we see him,
    • is not the creation of the Earth alone, but that his origin must be
    • writings and lectures you know that through spiritual-scientific
    • “whole” being do not proceed merely from processes that have
    • nature can be understood only when we know that the first foundations
    • Today, however, we will think of what man is as a creation of the
    • Earth, living out his existence on the Earth; we will think of what is
    • Earth. It is, of all principles, the one that is most immediately
    • purpose of everything that has come to pass in the process of the
    • sleep and must make use of the senses, that is to say, of the
    • instruments of the body. That he must also make use of instruments
    • this it is easy to realise that the consciousness into which the human
    • that when he thinks, feels or wills in this ordinary consciousness, he
    • instead of using the word “decay,” to say that it is given
    • In reality, a great and mighty process underlies what is called the
    • “dissolution” or “decay” of the human body. Whatever in man
    • him; so that in speaking of man as a being of the Earth, we can only
    • say that the instrument of his everyday consciousness falls away from
    • be kept separate and distinct from what is known as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Form-creating Forces
    Matching lines:
    • the forces deriving actually from the Earth, that have made the
    • the physical-, ether- and astral-bodies in that man was endowed
    • with the “ I.” We said that the forces of the “ I ”
    • are sent outwards, towards the outer spiritual world, and that
    • forces. In that these forces of selfless thought detach themselves as
    • thoughts and feelings, that as they go forth from the “ I,”
    • way that he has little power to give expression to his own
    • individuality. We must therefore ask: What is the principle underlying
    • Everything that is “form” on the Earth derives from the
    • that has form, shape, life — everything that takes on shape
    • Personality” to that of “Spirits of Form; the
    • “Archangeloi” to that of “Spirits of Personality”
    • understand that something quite definite will come about during the
    • Spirits of Form. What the Spirits of Form stamped into human beings
    • for the next planetary condition of the Earth, in order that during
    • a planetary age it is always the case that the being of central
    • that the qualities with which he was originally endowed may pass more
    • the more do we find that the outer form of the child resembles that of
    • means that in one and the same family (even now it is very frequently
    • human figure, for the reason that the forms will no longer be the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foreword
    Matching lines:
    • yet to come. We understand why this had to be, what failings will be
    • forgiven, what demands made of us. A great and impressive tableau of
    • travelling: Berlin and Dornach. The lectures were given in order that
    • that seemed to them so remote from reality in that it spoke of
    • bequeathed to us, demonstrating through their very existence that the
    • The Light — of which Rudolf Steiner says that it is the Christ
    • consciousness into which it can flow; it will bring to men that
    • necessary that the knowledge of repeated earth-lives should, to begin
    • What the new age needs is not a return to the past through a revival
    • true form has nothing whatever to do with the charlatanry that has
    • it came about that with the passage of the centuries, these truths
    • world. The lectures leading to the request that he should become the
    • widening the ideas and giving them life so that they might conform to
    • Not only from the point of view of their content, but also from that
    • educational value that they are of lasting significance.
    • compelled to take against the attempts that were clouding objective
    • fear that the influence of Dr. Steiner's words might be too strong.
    • In the lectures that year, many references had to be made to this
    • It had become necessary to make it clear that methods so grievously
    • his one great wish — that the Society led by him might not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • If we ask ourselves what spiritual science should be for men, then
    • presumably, out of all sorts of reactions and feelings that we have
    • a path to the higher development of our humanity, of all that is human
    • for every thinking and feeling person, a life-aim that includes the
    • what lies within him, and to this question the most diverse answers
    • have been given. Perhaps none can be found that is terser or more
    • “From the power that binds all beings
    • That man frees himself who overcomes himself.”
    • pregnantly what lies at the heart of all evolution. This is that man
    • lift ourselves, so to speak, above ourselves. The soul that overcomes
    • itself finds the path that leads beyond itself to the highest
    • borne in mind when we undertake to treat such a theme as the one that
    • our own day. We will have to pass millennia in review, and what we
    • concerns of our souls, something that grips our innermost soul-life.
    • from the troubles of the day, from what his routine brings to him, and
    • peoples. Then for the first time he finds what is most sacred for his
    • soul. It may seem strange to suggest that connections, intimate
    • first seem remarkable that one should understand his own time better
    • science, it will not seem strange that one should look for a
    • basic convictions that the human soul continually returns, that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • that it occupies an exceptional position in that it experiences no
    • after the time of the Atlantis that perished through powerful
    • water-catastrophes. This age that follows Atlantis will perish in
    • will be catastrophes that will work in a way similar to those at the
    • interesting connections that are indicated in certain repetitions, and
    • far into the evolution of our earth, and we will see that these wide
    • of such repetitions, saying that the first cultural epoch repeats
    • a certain gift for combinations get the upper hand, so that we try to
    • believe that we can do this, and many books on theosophy actually
    • strong warning that such combinations are not controlling, but only
    • combinations must be warned against. What we can read in the spiritual
    • earth, we can say that our earth has not always appeared as it does
    • today; men had no bony system. All that was formed later. The farther
    • wherein was contained all that went into the formation of the earth,
    • points, it would not have seen what the clairvoyant would have seen or
    • what he actually sees now when he looks back. Let us make this clear
    • What does one see who observes this? He sees a body that is very
    • imagine that a rose could grow from it. He would never derive this
    • It would stand before his clairvoyant view, a real form, but one that
    • could be seen only in the spirit. This form is the archetype of what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • that when the Atlantean catastrophe had altered the face of the earth,
    • showed something like a mirror-picture of the events that, in the
    • beginning of the, earth's evolution, took place in that remote past
    • when sun, moon, and earth were still united. What the eye of the
    • spirit beheld at that time was nothing but a spiritually conceived
    • form of what actually existed when our earth stood at the beginning of
    • what took place when earth, sun, and moon had become three bodies. We
    • also pointed out that the trinity of Osiris, Isis, and Horus reflected
    • Hera, or Athena, all were a memory of the spirit-forms of that old
    • we must bear in mind that, the most important parts of the population
    • the Atlantean time. Furthermore, it was by no means the case that the
    • catastrophe; on the contrary, what remained was gradually carried over
    • persons and, in accordance with the whole nature of evolution at that
    • time, we can understand that the least advanced were those who were
    • during their waking hours saw objects with sharper contours. That
    • just this handful, being composed of the most advanced men of that
    • great leader led this group farthest into Asia, so that they could
    • current from this center. It has already been pointed out that these
    • is done today; they colonized in a different way. They knew that they
    • that were to be colonized. The emissaries did not impose what they had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • We attempted to bring before our souls an impression that the seeker
    • picture that stood before the meditating person at that time. This
    • picture worked so strongly that the neophytes could make their
    • It is important that the meditating neophyte had within him,
    • when earth, moon, and sun were not yet divided. At that time the earth
    • see the picture that now arises before me. This picture was already
    • mineral, plant, or animal forms. At that time the earth consisted only
    • It is true that the first beginnings of the animals were created
    • animals already existed then.* But we know too that
    • earliest condition of the earth. What lives in the earth, the ideal
    • human picture or form, tells me that the Godhead works from eternity
    • what happened to the animals, plants, and other beings.
    • the huge primeval forests that once flourished and are now coal. The
    • self. When the Indian pupil had this picture before him, he felt that
    • everything had sprung from it, that what appeared in this picture as
    • itself; but then, also, what lights up in you as your innermost
    • within you is what you feel as a sort of extract, the
    • echoes of what the pupils had felt in ancient times, they experienced
    • the following: When the pupil contemplates what is spread out in the
    • name of Vach** to what lives as the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • clairvoyantly-perceived pictures, the relationships and events that
    • contained in it. We also saw what a high stage of initiation such a
    • world-conception, which appears as a recapitulation of what occurred
    • in the remotest past. We also saw what the Greeks thought when, in the
    • campaigns of Alexander, they became acquainted with what was
    • picture of the divine-spiritual creative force that began to express
    • an inner recapitulation of the facts that actually occurred in the
    • It was also emphasized that the succeeding evolutionary periods of the
    • earth were reflected in the Persian and Egyptian cultures. What
    • appeared in pictures to the Persian initiates. All that happened as
    • little more narrowly just what happened to our earth during the
    • disregard the great cosmic events and direct our attention to what
    • that the animal and plant germs were laid down on the old Sun and the
    • old Moon, and that they were already contained in the earliest
    • slumbering, so that one could not perceive that they would really be
    • withdraw that the germs that later became animals first became capable
    • germs that later became plants. The mineral germs formed themselves
    • the hypothesis that it is what one would have seen had one been able
    • at that time to observe from a point in universal space.
    • that primeval condition, the earth was merely a vaporous mist that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • MANY of you, in reflecting upon what we have said in the last few days
    • man, will have encountered what seems to you a curious contradiction
    • yourselves, “Yesterday we heard that the worst forces in
    • evolution were connected with the moon, that when the moon separated
    • from the earth the worst forces went out with it, and that only
    • pursue his evolution. When we hear all this, what about the romantic
    • aspect of the moon, what about all the poetry that speaks with such
    • before our souls. It is certainly true that if we examined the
    • physical mass of the moon we would find that it was not fitted to
    • support life as we know it here on earth. We must also say that
    • everything of an etheric nature that is connected with the moon and
    • — we would be convinced that the worst and basest feelings that
    • we have on earth are as nothing compared to what is found on the moon.
    • the moon, we may speak of beings, of elements, that had to be expelled
    • so that our earth could pursue its way, free from injurious
    • But now we must recognize another fact. We must not forget that we
    • cannot simply stop with what is base or evil, for everything that
    • long as this is at all possible, everything that has sunk deep down
    • beings, must be raised up and purged, so that it may again be used in
    • especially base beings congregate, we may be sure that with these
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • the things mentioned here, as well as those that will be brought out
    • anything believes that it is without
    • people, but it was much more. What was contained in the Isis myth was
    • Scorpion. Then it was that Typhon, or Set, killed his brother Osiris
    • what the pupil saw as a real event in the holy secrets of the mystery
    • schools, we must now turn our attention to what we began yesterday and
    • try to gain a clearer understanding of what was produced in man
    • that the moon requires to return to its first form. We have probed the
    • precisely as possible, what the Egyptian pupil learned about human
    • infected by modern anatomy will say that this description is pure
    • they should be aware that this is the doctrine that the Egyptian
    • Let us recall what was said in the last lectures about how the earth,
    • All that later grew out of this human germ could be seen clairvoyantly
    • at that time. But one could also look back on those parts of man that
    • first arose out of the germ. The first that arose out of this germ,
    • to shine into cosmic space. If at that time one had been able to see
    • clear picture of what existed at that time. This would only be
    • not all that existed. At about the same time a sort of gas-body took
    • substances in the human and animal bodies. At that time, however, they
    • of the common earth-mass, germs that were the first indications of our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • nature at that time has been preserved by myth, religion, and art in
    • the centaur. The various parts of the body, the members that gradually
    • of our earth at that time. These animal forms, however, remained stuck
    • type that stood at the level of our present fish. When we say that the
    • connection with fish, what does this mean? It means that the feet were
    • the only part of man that was physically perceptible at the time when
    • form. What we have described as the chalice or blossom form, the
    • like the fish that had remained behind.
    • along that he had given his lower half, his lower nature, a physical
    • taking hold, from the moon, that influence of the moonlight which the
    • upper body, i.e., the nerves that bring about the present upper body,
    • spine, formed the upper body. At first, through the tones that
    • comes into form. All that had to remain stuck at this point, beyond
    • the sun, which is the reason for the feeling that every healthy person
    • stand higher than the fish. The forms of that time appear in their
    • upper body assumed solid form, that by use of this he transformed the
    • lower. We may say that the fish reflects the form that man possessed
    • realize that up to this time man was united with this Being who, as
    • felt that through the form of the fish one could characterize the time
    • the form that he owed to the sun spirits. As he progressed further,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • developed in the period of evolution that stretches approximately from
    • the spiritual life, for we must not forget that what is really to be
    • Therefore it is necessary that we be entirely clear about how
    • Let us again recall what was described as the working of the sun and
    • that this occurred in the remote past, that our earth as yet had
    • scarcely crystallized out of the water-earth, and that a great part of
    • what was described actually took place in the water-earth. Man at that
    • time was in a condition that we should bring clearly before our minds
    • so that we may form a clear conception of how things looked to human
    • remember what has been said so often: all this would have been visible
    • region had been formed. Thus we may say that man already had the lower
    • seen the body. At that time man could not see himself. Only at the
    • nature. At that time man could not yet see physical things. Human
    • Then man passed over to that condition of consciousness in which
    • sleeping and waking alternated. When he was awake man saw darkly what
    • and after the moon's exit from the earth, we find that man then had a
    • clairvoyant consciousness in which he had no inkling of what we today
    • call death. For if, at that time, man withdrew from his physical body,
    • or, “I am falling into unconsciousness” — that did
    • him all that we describe here today were obvious facts.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • THERE are many myths and sagas of the ancient Egyptians that were
    • Greece, for most of the Greek legends that do not relate to Zeus and
    • ourselves today with all sorts of mythical things that we can put to
    • good use, despite the assertion of modern cultural history that Greek
    • spiritual side? All that we see on the physical plane always remains
    • spirit, we are interested not only in what lives on the physical
    • plane, but also in all that occurs in the spiritual worlds. From what
    • we have heard in our lectures we know what happens to man between
    • death and a new birth. We need only recall that in death man enters
    • the condition of consciousness that we call kamaloka, in which,
    • the physical world, when he suffers from the fact that he is no longer
    • Devachan, let us consider two examples. We know that as soon as he has
    • died, man does not lose his cravings and desires. Let us assume that
    • physical, and after death the person feels a real lust for what
    • sloughed off all the cravings that he had cultivated through the
    • begins the time when he no longer makes demands of the type that can
    • In the same proportion that man ceases to be fettered to the physical
    • man feels in his Devachanic consciousness that he is a limb of the
    • When we thus describe what man experiences between death and a new
    • birth, we must not imagine that the events of the Devachanic world are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • the facts of post-Atlantean evolution, and we have indicated that in
    • experiences that mankind went through during the Egypto-Chaldean
    • culture. It has been stated that the Indian period will repeat itself
    • time, and that the fourth, the Greco-Latin, stands by itself, so to
    • We have seen that in the spiritual worlds there exist mysterious
    • It was also pointed out that not only the external evolutionary
    • relationships on the physical plane had changed, but that also the
    • seen that not only does this occur, but that also for the period
    • place a sort of progress or transformation, so that the soul does not
    • world so that the soul always experiences something different there.
    • It is primarily from the standpoint of this “beyond” that
    • our earth. We shall approach in a much deeper way the question, What
    • significance has the advent of the Christ on our earth? What
    • purpose we must explore many different things that affected souls in
    • derive that the Egypto-Chaldean period furnishes a mirroring in
    • knowledge and experience of what happened in the Lemurian time, of
    • what happened on the earth during and after the departure of the moon.
    • What men experienced then, they experienced again as a memory in what
    • experienced during his initiation events that man otherwise
    • few words. This initiation is essentially different from that of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture 12
    Matching lines:
    • IN order to complete the task that we have envisioned, we must now
    • Greco-Latin, we have seen that in a certain connection man at that
    • time worked his way into the physical plane and that this working into
    • could dwell, and that man could say, “I have brought matter so
    • far that for me it can be an expression of the spirit, so that in
    • that among us in Middle Europe the great Goethe, in his Faust
    • same direction, what would have been the result? We can make this
    • descended to his lowest point, but in such a way that in no piece of
    • have been that man should descend below this level, plunging down
    • below matter so that the spirit would become the slave of matter. We
    • see that, on one side, this has actually happened. The expression of
    • needs. We need only consider with what primitive means the gigantic
    • the Egyptians, their pictures of the gods were images of what took
    • place in the cosmos and on earth in the remote past. One who, at that
    • that became invisible in the Atlantean time but was a fact of
    • read the innumerable eulogies that our contemporaries write about the
    • heights that were surveyed at that time. They have no inkling of what
    • through the science of the spirit can an idea be formed of what the
    • ancient Chaldean-Egyptian initiates saw. For example, what we are
    • significance. Thus we find that in ancient times man had little power
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • spectacle presented to him, and we are aware that inwardly he is
    • picturing his environment. That is one situation. Another is the
    • following: a man is walking along the street and feels that someone
    • manifestation of impulses of will, and it is easy to imagine that if
    • — that of sleeping and waking. From the elementary concepts of
    • Anthroposophy we know that in waking life the four members of a man's
    • are organically and actively interwoven, but that in sleep the
    • of view. We might ask: what is there to be said about ideation,
    • that in his present physical existence man is, in a certain sense,
    • purely external way, for we know that we can wake in the occult sense
    • during the day, that is to say, one can become clairvoyant and see
    • asleep to what is then and there happening and we can rightly speak of
    • we realise that in the ordinary waking condition of physical life, man
    • at the door and you say “Come in!”, that cannot be called
    • yourself at a table, that cannot be called a decision made by the
    • Why is this the case? Occultism shows us that in respect of his will
    • man actually sleeps by day, that is to say he is not in the real sense
    • strengthened in the morning because what has penetrated into our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • spectacle presented to him, and we are aware that inwardly he is
    • picturing his environment. That is one situation. Another is the
    • following: a man is walking along the street and feels that someone
    • manifestation of impulses of will, and it is easy to imagine that if
    • — that of sleeping and waking. From the elementary concepts of
    • Anthroposophy we know that in waking life the four members of a man's
    • are organically and actively interwoven, but that in sleep the
    • of view. We might ask: what is there to be said about ideation,
    • that in his present physical existence man is, in a certain sense,
    • purely external way, for we know that we can wake in the occult sense
    • during the day, that is to say, one can become clairvoyant and see
    • asleep to what is then and there happening and we can rightly speak of
    • we realise that in the ordinary waking condition of physical life, man
    • at the door and you say “Come in!”, that cannot be called
    • yourself at a table, that cannot be called a decision made by the
    • Why is this the case? Occultism shows us that in respect of his will
    • man actually sleeps by day, that is to say he is not in the real sense
    • strengthened in the morning because what has penetrated into our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • that in the past certain hints or indications of the mystery of evil,
    • and of that other mystery which is connected with it — the mystery of
    • important events of the present time. What I said then had also a
    • deeper motive, for anyone who has knowledge will be well aware what
    • will to understand will come in time, and we must see that it does
    • come. In every possible way we must see that it does come.
    • Even what I lately said about the configuration of philosophical
    • all that I bring forward here is intended not as mere criticism, but
    • as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
    • view, they were after all inevitable. One could even prove that it
    • As I said again only the other day, that which calls itself Science
    • ourselves: These forces which are active in the great Universe — what
    • is their function, apart from the fact that they bring death to man?
    • It would be altogether wrong to imagine that the forces which bring
    • death to man exist in the Universe for that express purpose. In
    • say that the purpose of the engine is to wear out the rails!
    • course be talking nonsense, though it cannot he disputed that the
    • It would be just as wrong for anyone to say that those forces in the
    • What then is the proper task of the forces that bring death to man? It
    • the fifth Post-Atlantean age, and how important it is that in this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • that in the past certain hints or indications of the mystery of evil,
    • and of that other mystery which is connected with it — the mystery of
    • important events of the present time. What I said then had also a
    • deeper motive, for anyone who has knowledge will be well aware what
    • will to understand will come in time, and we must see that it does
    • come. In every possible way we must see that it does come.
    • Even what I lately said about the configuration of philosophical
    • all that I bring forward here is intended not as mere criticism, but
    • as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
    • view, they were after all inevitable. One could even prove that it
    • As I said again only the other day, that which calls itself Science
    • ourselves: These forces which are active in the great Universe — what
    • is their function, apart from the fact that they bring death to man?
    • It would be altogether wrong to imagine that the forces which bring
    • death to man exist in the Universe for that express purpose. In
    • say that the purpose of the engine is to wear out the rails!
    • course be talking nonsense, though it cannot he disputed that the
    • It would be just as wrong for anyone to say that those forces in the
    • What then is the proper task of the forces that bring death to man? It
    • the fifth Post-Atlantean age, and how important it is that in this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Facing Karma
    Matching lines:
    • that anthroposophy should not be considered a theory or mere science, nor
    • as knowledge in the ordinary sense. It is rather something that grows in our
    • we receive forces that help us in our ordinary lives during physical
    • existence as well as in the total life that we spend during physical existence
    • strengthening of life, why do we have to acquire so much of what appears
    • earth? Why do we have to learn about things that took place long ago?
    • Some people may believe that they are being offered just another science.
    • This problem, which forces itself upon us, demands that we eliminate all
    • some of the easy-going ways of life that become manifest when we are
    • question that is being asked. As it is, we are led to believe that the highest
    • goal that anthroposophy may offer us can be attained on easier roads than
    • on that taken by us through our own literature.
    • It is often said, almost nonchalantly, that man has only to know himself,
    • that all he has to do in order to be an anthroposophist is to be good. Yes, it
    • is profound wisdom to know that to be a good person is one of the most
    • difficult tasks, and that nothing in life demands more in the way of
    • these questions that have been raised. We then will come to see how
    • science, but that it also offers in an eminent sense a path toward self-
    • knowledge and what may be called the pilgrimage toward becoming a
    • Let us take a specific question that does not concern scientific research, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Facing Karma
    Matching lines:
    • that anthroposophy should not be considered a theory or mere science, nor
    • as knowledge in the ordinary sense. It is rather something that grows in our
    • we receive forces that help us in our ordinary lives during physical
    • existence as well as in the total life that we spend during physical existence
    • strengthening of life, why do we have to acquire so much of what appears
    • earth? Why do we have to learn about things that took place long ago?
    • Some people may believe that they are being offered just another science.
    • This problem, which forces itself upon us, demands that we eliminate all
    • some of the easy-going ways of life that become manifest when we are
    • question that is being asked. As it is, we are led to believe that the highest
    • goal that anthroposophy may offer us can be attained on easier roads than
    • on that taken by us through our own literature.
    • It is often said, almost nonchalantly, that man has only to know himself,
    • that all he has to do in order to be an anthroposophist is to be good. Yes, it
    • is profound wisdom to know that to be a good person is one of the most
    • difficult tasks, and that nothing in life demands more in the way of
    • these questions that have been raised. We then will come to see how
    • science, but that it also offers in an eminent sense a path toward self-
    • knowledge and what may be called the pilgrimage toward becoming a
    • Let us take a specific question that does not concern scientific research, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • upon us of the science of the spirit. Much, however, that today bears the
    • must come to be realized that a school of unselfishness is needed in our
    • deeper understanding of selflessness than that offered by Christ's
    • human development that fall gently into our souls, warming and
    • was lost to an extent that will be fully realized only in the distant future.
    • whole soul-being, an education in selflessness. We may say that what
    • of selflessness, and what He may become for the conscious development
    • spiritual world, and we have in a sense, three Mysteries of Golgotha that
    • the other senses. Let us assume that our eyes were self-seeking. What
    • should be painfully conscious that we have eyes. Today, however,
    • released that acted within human evolution upon earth. Its effect was a
    • quieting and harmonizing of our senses so that today we can use them
    • the world order, we shall say, looking back to these ancient times, that
    • what makes it possible for us as sensory beings to enjoy without pain all
    • the selfish senses in man. That was the first step leading to the Mystery of
    • when he looks up at the starry heavens and at all that the sun illumines in
    • the animal, mineral and vegetable kingdoms. He will learn to say, “That
    • I am so placed in the world that I can look at it around me, my senses being
    • realize that it is not ourselves, but Christ within our senses Who enables
    • of the human organism; that is, the vital organs. With this in mind, let us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • upon us of the science of the spirit. Much, however, that today bears the
    • must come to be realized that a school of unselfishness is needed in our
    • deeper understanding of selflessness than that offered by Christ's
    • human development that fall gently into our souls, warming and
    • was lost to an extent that will be fully realized only in the distant future.
    • whole soul-being, an education in selflessness. We may say that what
    • of selflessness, and what He may become for the conscious development
    • spiritual world, and we have in a sense, three Mysteries of Golgotha that
    • the other senses. Let us assume that our eyes were self-seeking. What
    • should be painfully conscious that we have eyes. Today, however,
    • released that acted within human evolution upon earth. Its effect was a
    • quieting and harmonizing of our senses so that today we can use them
    • the world order, we shall say, looking back to these ancient times, that
    • what makes it possible for us as sensory beings to enjoy without pain all
    • the selfish senses in man. That was the first step leading to the Mystery of
    • when he looks up at the starry heavens and at all that the sun illumines in
    • the animal, mineral and vegetable kingdoms. He will learn to say, “That
    • I am so placed in the world that I can look at it around me, my senses being
    • realize that it is not ourselves, but Christ within our senses Who enables
    • of the human organism; that is, the vital organs. With this in mind, let us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that was not the purest result of
    • matter can take it in the fullest sense as that which Anthroposophy has to
    • among the membership. But it will have to be remembered that faulty
    • as it is presented in Anthroposophy, and of what is to be found as
    • It is without question that among the teachings of spiritual science least
    • acceptable to many of our contemporaries we may count that of repeated
    • back to a previous life of his on earth. This is what we call the law of
    • spiritual causation or Karma. It is easy to understand that men of the
    • by any theoretical answer; it clearly shows that something more than any
    • theory, more than what may be called abstract science, is needed to answer
    • it. Who can doubt that in man's soul there is a definite urge to be in a
    • certain harmony with his environment, with the world? And what an
    • of himself, or his fellow-men of him, that throughout his life he is pursued
    • beginning with a reminiscence that recurred to him again and again in
    • father heard that all his property had been lost at sea. The shock brought on
    • under most difficult conditions, was able to think that at last some good
    • fortune was coming her way, it transpired that her lover was of the Jewish
    • youth was equally unwilling to give up the girl, and he promised that after
    • bride. Now he was overcome by most bitter grief, and he felt that he could
    • behold, she was lying in a position that clearly showed she had been buried
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that was not the purest result of
    • matter can take it in the fullest sense as that which Anthroposophy has to
    • among the membership. But it will have to be remembered that faulty
    • as it is presented in Anthroposophy, and of what is to be found as
    • It is without question that among the teachings of spiritual science least
    • acceptable to many of our contemporaries we may count that of repeated
    • back to a previous life of his on earth. This is what we call the law of
    • spiritual causation or Karma. It is easy to understand that men of the
    • by any theoretical answer; it clearly shows that something more than any
    • theory, more than what may be called abstract science, is needed to answer
    • it. Who can doubt that in man's soul there is a definite urge to be in a
    • certain harmony with his environment, with the world? And what an
    • of himself, or his fellow-men of him, that throughout his life he is pursued
    • beginning with a reminiscence that recurred to him again and again in
    • father heard that all his property had been lost at sea. The shock brought on
    • under most difficult conditions, was able to think that at last some good
    • fortune was coming her way, it transpired that her lover was of the Jewish
    • youth was equally unwilling to give up the girl, and he promised that after
    • bride. Now he was overcome by most bitter grief, and he felt that he could
    • behold, she was lying in a position that clearly showed she had been buried
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • instinctively — and intensively — he experiences all that is going
    • on in his environment. Later on it is only in the sense organs that
    • we have a process imitating in a certain sense what is going on in the
    • outer world — reproducing it, just as the camera reproduces whatever
    • is there in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what
    • nature of ideas. The child begins to take as his guideline what we say
    • to him. Previously he has taken as his guideline all that we did in
    • his environment; now he begins to grasp what we say. Authority thus
    • The child will quite naturally follow and be guided by what is said to
    • him. Language itself he will of course learn by imitation, but that
    • that I want to speak today.
    • the birth of the astral body to the time of puberty. However, that
    • all of us, before we descended to unite with what was prepared for us,
    • spirit. What we were, and what we experienced there, is very different
    • from what we experience between birth and death here on earth. Hence
    • ideas on his earthly experiences, and it is to these ideas that we
    • characterized by all that we see with the senses and understand with
    • earthly intellect. But there is nothing in this world that is not
    • his own etheric body. But to say that man clothes himself with his
    • and in its lower portion something that appears more or less as an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • instinctively — and intensively — he experiences all that is going
    • on in his environment. Later on it is only in the sense organs that
    • we have a process imitating in a certain sense what is going on in the
    • outer world — reproducing it, just as the camera reproduces whatever
    • is there in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what
    • nature of ideas. The child begins to take as his guideline what we say
    • to him. Previously he has taken as his guideline all that we did in
    • his environment; now he begins to grasp what we say. Authority thus
    • The child will quite naturally follow and be guided by what is said to
    • him. Language itself he will of course learn by imitation, but that
    • that I want to speak today.
    • the birth of the astral body to the time of puberty. However, that
    • all of us, before we descended to unite with what was prepared for us,
    • spirit. What we were, and what we experienced there, is very different
    • from what we experience between birth and death here on earth. Hence
    • ideas on his earthly experiences, and it is to these ideas that we
    • characterized by all that we see with the senses and understand with
    • earthly intellect. But there is nothing in this world that is not
    • his own etheric body. But to say that man clothes himself with his
    • and in its lower portion something that appears more or less as an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • first considering what Spiritual Science asserts, and then attacking it, but
    • they consist in setting up a caricature of what Spiritual Science is supposed
    • to say, and then attacking that. In this way we are frequently assailed, not
    • no serious intention of really learning to understand what it condemns. In
    • is no more intended to be what is ordinarily meant by the word
    • They may believe that a few people, with little to do in their daily lives,
    • when compared to that of a not very distant past! If we envisage human life
    • one presented by that vanished era. Such a survey would show us the life
    • He cannot be content with what he sees through his senses or what he must
    • the voice of the in-dwelling soul, and the individual is led to ask: what
    • justifiable answer can be made, viz: that the world really satisfies all human
    • life. In this way the eternal meaning is disclosed of what occurs in the
    • opinion concerning contemporary human life, fails to take into account that
    • present. It is of the essence of the historical progress of mankind that
    • and that not until after such change has reached a certain stage does the
    • Consequently it is not until the present time that the human soul is beset
    • that natural science would be able to solve the great riddles of human
    • increasingly aware that, so far as the ultimate problems of human existence
    • that this progress must be followed by progress in another realm, if the
    • We might of course imagine that we could make ourselves insensitive to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • first considering what Spiritual Science asserts, and then attacking it, but
    • they consist in setting up a caricature of what Spiritual Science is supposed
    • to say, and then attacking that. In this way we are frequently assailed, not
    • no serious intention of really learning to understand what it condemns. In
    • is no more intended to be what is ordinarily meant by the word
    • They may believe that a few people, with little to do in their daily lives,
    • when compared to that of a not very distant past! If we envisage human life
    • one presented by that vanished era. Such a survey would show us the life
    • He cannot be content with what he sees through his senses or what he must
    • the voice of the in-dwelling soul, and the individual is led to ask: what
    • justifiable answer can be made, viz: that the world really satisfies all human
    • life. In this way the eternal meaning is disclosed of what occurs in the
    • opinion concerning contemporary human life, fails to take into account that
    • present. It is of the essence of the historical progress of mankind that
    • and that not until after such change has reached a certain stage does the
    • Consequently it is not until the present time that the human soul is beset
    • that natural science would be able to solve the great riddles of human
    • increasingly aware that, so far as the ultimate problems of human existence
    • that this progress must be followed by progress in another realm, if the
    • We might of course imagine that we could make ourselves insensitive to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • world outlook. It must be kept in mind that there is a great
    • and spirit that enables a person to attain to such cognition and
    • extent that indications pertaining to such actual clairvoyance can be
    • Only a few mere hints can be given here since the training that the
    • The information that can be related here is but a scant outline of
    • what would be conveyed in personal instructions. Thus it must initially
    • be noted that most people require the aid of a personal teacher in
    • this field. Some might be of the opinion that a person can develop in
    • own attempts, and it might seem unfortunate that in this vital area of
    • guidance, however, gives sufficient guaranty that no person comes by
    • suggest. It is left entirely to the judgment of the individual to what
    • the individual what task he sets before his soul and spirit; the
    • teacher to do more than advise and guide. Everything that can be
    • Another important point is that the main part of this schooling does
    • worlds. It cannot be emphasized enough that nobody devoting himself to
    • any respect whatever, nor neglect his daily duties in any sense, nor
    • that a special amount of time must be spent on his inner training and
    • of human society, will soon discover that by these means least is
    • inner tranquility. I must stress at this point that no “extra-special”
    • experience can ever be attained. That is endurance. He who has no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • world outlook. It must be kept in mind that there is a great
    • and spirit that enables a person to attain to such cognition and
    • extent that indications pertaining to such actual clairvoyance can be
    • Only a few mere hints can be given here since the training that the
    • The information that can be related here is but a scant outline of
    • what would be conveyed in personal instructions. Thus it must initially
    • be noted that most people require the aid of a personal teacher in
    • this field. Some might be of the opinion that a person can develop in
    • own attempts, and it might seem unfortunate that in this vital area of
    • guidance, however, gives sufficient guaranty that no person comes by
    • suggest. It is left entirely to the judgment of the individual to what
    • the individual what task he sets before his soul and spirit; the
    • teacher to do more than advise and guide. Everything that can be
    • Another important point is that the main part of this schooling does
    • worlds. It cannot be emphasized enough that nobody devoting himself to
    • any respect whatever, nor neglect his daily duties in any sense, nor
    • that a special amount of time must be spent on his inner training and
    • of human society, will soon discover that by these means least is
    • inner tranquility. I must stress at this point that no “extra-special”
    • experience can ever be attained. That is endurance. He who has no
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • being, two beings can be clearly distinguished. You will recall that
    • membranes that envelop the human embryo during its development
    • everything, in other words, that is cast away as physical
    • entire life. It is somewhat different in character, however, from the
    • earthly life. And this is what I would like to speak about today.
    • becomes a body of forces that is active in us but does not come to
    • we can say that this invisible man also contains the ego, the astral
    • embryo, what we call here the physical organization of the invisible
    • that we encounter after birth. I will sketch this visible human being
    • and also in the inner forces of movement that carry ingested food
    • however, there is a direct intervention of forces that enter the
    • us, a stream that flows directly from the ego into the nerve-sense
    • this stream in such a way that it spreads out over the skin-senses,
    • we have one organization that flows up from below, proceeding from
    • then to the ego. We have another stream that enters the physical
    • at the insight that this unmediated stream, which enters the physical
    • visible sign of these outspreading streams that enter the entire
    • directly a destructive process occurs, so that along the nerve
    • encounter him here on earth, we can say that the ego flows in the
    • blood. But the ego flows in such a way that it first ensouls its
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • being, two beings can be clearly distinguished. You will recall that
    • membranes that envelop the human embryo during its development
    • everything, in other words, that is cast away as physical
    • entire life. It is somewhat different in character, however, from the
    • earthly life. And this is what I would like to speak about today.
    • becomes a body of forces that is active in us but does not come to
    • we can say that this invisible man also contains the ego, the astral
    • embryo, what we call here the physical organization of the invisible
    • that we encounter after birth. I will sketch this visible human being
    • and also in the inner forces of movement that carry ingested food
    • however, there is a direct intervention of forces that enter the
    • us, a stream that flows directly from the ego into the nerve-sense
    • this stream in such a way that it spreads out over the skin-senses,
    • we have one organization that flows up from below, proceeding from
    • then to the ego. We have another stream that enters the physical
    • at the insight that this unmediated stream, which enters the physical
    • visible sign of these outspreading streams that enter the entire
    • directly a destructive process occurs, so that along the nerve
    • encounter him here on earth, we can say that the ego flows in the
    • blood. But the ego flows in such a way that it first ensouls its
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • was to him the interpreter of truth. It may be said that in this
    • conception Goethe lit on something that has been a basic conviction, a
    • different languages that give expression to certain truths living in
    • significant moment in his life that was an instance of this kind of
    • certain town in Sicily belonging to the Carthaginians, and on that
    • recognized that this insanity was of no ordinary kind. For in that region
    • connection with ancient Mysteries; hence it was known what was signified
    • soul, he realized that if he wanted to reach the highest point of
    • Now what does this journey to the Mothers signify for Faust? We have
    • that lives in space and time. Formation, transformation, this is the
    • penetrate to them if he is to obtain knowledge of all that transcends
    • In that lecture on Faust it was possible to indicate that Goethe fully
    • In these lectures it was repeatedly indicated that when man practices
    • new realms are unfolded around him. It was also shown that whoever
    • enters this realm is confused by all the impressions that work upon
    • realm of the Mothers that there is born all that is given to our
    • and awesome beauty. Thus, when he read in Plutarch that someone cried
    • “The Mothers, the Mothers,” he recognized that this was not a mad
    • exercises that may be found in Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, what
    • soul. He must so prepare himself that his soul, out of which the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • was to him the interpreter of truth. It may be said that in this
    • conception Goethe lit on something that has been a basic conviction, a
    • different languages that give expression to certain truths living in
    • significant moment in his life that was an instance of this kind of
    • certain town in Sicily belonging to the Carthaginians, and on that
    • recognized that this insanity was of no ordinary kind. For in that region
    • connection with ancient Mysteries; hence it was known what was signified
    • soul, he realized that if he wanted to reach the highest point of
    • Now what does this journey to the Mothers signify for Faust? We have
    • that lives in space and time. Formation, transformation, this is the
    • penetrate to them if he is to obtain knowledge of all that transcends
    • In that lecture on Faust it was possible to indicate that Goethe fully
    • In these lectures it was repeatedly indicated that when man practices
    • new realms are unfolded around him. It was also shown that whoever
    • enters this realm is confused by all the impressions that work upon
    • realm of the Mothers that there is born all that is given to our
    • and awesome beauty. Thus, when he read in Plutarch that someone cried
    • “The Mothers, the Mothers,” he recognized that this was not a mad
    • exercises that may be found in Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, what
    • soul. He must so prepare himself that his soul, out of which the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • unless it be assumed that the audience keep in mind various things
    • widespread that anthroposophy might undermine this or that religious
    • creed, thereby interfering with what someone may hold precious. Anyone
    • willing to go into anthroposophy in any depth sees that this opinion
    • further the way of thinking that entered human evolution through
    • humanity pertains to the subject of today's lecture, that is, Christ
    • To ensure that we shall understand each other at least to some extent,
    • from natural science is tied up with a problem that more or less
    • judge on the basis of what can ordinarily be observed in the soul
    • easily conclude that human knowledge can go so far and no farther. It
    • is commonly said, “This fact can be known; that other cannot.”
    • Here I can only indicate what in earlier lectures and in such books as
    • I have already explained, namely, that the soul can
    • What the spiritual investigator thereby learns of Christ Jesus calls
    • however, must convey what he has experienced in spiritual vision.
    • Thus, what follows in way of explanation of certain processes in man's
    • In natural science it is admitted that a mere descriptive enumeration
    • of single events in nature is inadequate. It is recognized that the
    • intend to write on that theme, the mystical life of the Christian,
    • either. What I sought to show was that the Christ impulse, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • unless it be assumed that the audience keep in mind various things
    • widespread that anthroposophy might undermine this or that religious
    • creed, thereby interfering with what someone may hold precious. Anyone
    • willing to go into anthroposophy in any depth sees that this opinion
    • further the way of thinking that entered human evolution through
    • humanity pertains to the subject of today's lecture, that is, Christ
    • To ensure that we shall understand each other at least to some extent,
    • from natural science is tied up with a problem that more or less
    • judge on the basis of what can ordinarily be observed in the soul
    • easily conclude that human knowledge can go so far and no farther. It
    • is commonly said, “This fact can be known; that other cannot.”
    • Here I can only indicate what in earlier lectures and in such books as
    • I have already explained, namely, that the soul can
    • What the spiritual investigator thereby learns of Christ Jesus calls
    • however, must convey what he has experienced in spiritual vision.
    • Thus, what follows in way of explanation of certain processes in man's
    • In natural science it is admitted that a mere descriptive enumeration
    • of single events in nature is inadequate. It is recognized that the
    • intend to write on that theme, the mystical life of the Christian,
    • either. What I sought to show was that the Christ impulse, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • that I wish to discuss. Even the simplest people in contemporary society
    • Think of Christian prayer. You all know what it is. It has often been spoken
    • something of what is given by the great guiding spirits of humanity or by
    • the spiritual leaders of mankind, admitting to the mind a formula that
    • place. It is by prayer that the Christian customarily approaches the
    • It should be noted by the way that what passes for prayer today would by
    • happen that someone were really to gain the gratification of his personal
    • all-embracing effect that the granting of the prayer should bring. He would
    • assume that the Deity granted his wishes rather than those of others.
    • for another crop. What would Divine Providence then do?
    • fundamental attitude of mind that should prevail in all prayer: “Father,
    • Whatever the object of the prayer, this fundamental temper of mind must
    • expel every selfish wish and will-impulse. Its spirit will be that of the
    • period of man's origin. From previous lectures, you will remember that
    • between Australia and India. It was in the middle of that Lemurian period
    • that the higher triad of spirit self, life spirit and spirit man united with
    • Correctly speaking, at that period in the Lemurian epoch, the highest
    • To picture the scene at that time by a trivial modern comparison, it was as
    • each soaking up a part of it. What had been a uniform mass of water is
    • souls in that remote age. Previously, they had been at rest, without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • that I wish to discuss. Even the simplest people in contemporary society
    • Think of Christian prayer. You all know what it is. It has often been spoken
    • something of what is given by the great guiding spirits of humanity or by
    • the spiritual leaders of mankind, admitting to the mind a formula that
    • place. It is by prayer that the Christian customarily approaches the
    • It should be noted by the way that what passes for prayer today would by
    • happen that someone were really to gain the gratification of his personal
    • all-embracing effect that the granting of the prayer should bring. He would
    • assume that the Deity granted his wishes rather than those of others.
    • for another crop. What would Divine Providence then do?
    • fundamental attitude of mind that should prevail in all prayer: “Father,
    • Whatever the object of the prayer, this fundamental temper of mind must
    • expel every selfish wish and will-impulse. Its spirit will be that of the
    • period of man's origin. From previous lectures, you will remember that
    • between Australia and India. It was in the middle of that Lemurian period
    • that the higher triad of spirit self, life spirit and spirit man united with
    • Correctly speaking, at that period in the Lemurian epoch, the highest
    • To picture the scene at that time by a trivial modern comparison, it was as
    • each soaking up a part of it. What had been a uniform mass of water is
    • souls in that remote age. Previously, they had been at rest, without
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Love and Its Meaning in the World
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • genuine love. It is because men are subconsciously aware of this that
    • WHEN we say that at the present point of time in his evolution man
    • occur: What, then, is the position of one who has never heard of the
    • knowledge of the Christ Impulse in order that Christ's power may flow
    • soul is constantly enriched by what is received through the “I”.
    • ripest. Hence the vital question arises: What of our life of soul when the
    • life of soul that the wealth of our experience and knowledge increases
    • source of temptation, inasmuch as a man may be led to believe that his
    • reached. Love arises for something that is contained within ourselves.
    • what is within themselves. In the Mystics, for example, we find
    • become aware of the Divine Spark within them. But the truth is that
    • next life. A man who feels this may become a Mystic and mistake what
    • grain for a man to acknowledge that this spirit-seed is nothing but his
    • When we speak of karma, we mean that which as cause in the one life
    • Suppose, for example, that we work and our work brings gain. It may
    • also be that our work gives us no joy because we do it simply in order
    • to pay off debts, not for actual reward. We can imagine that in this
    • way a man has already spent what he is now earning through his work.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Love and Its Meaning in the World
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • genuine love. It is because men are subconsciously aware of this that
    • WHEN we say that at the present point of time in his evolution man
    • occur: What, then, is the position of one who has never heard of the
    • knowledge of the Christ Impulse in order that Christ's power may flow
    • soul is constantly enriched by what is received through the “I”.
    • ripest. Hence the vital question arises: What of our life of soul when the
    • life of soul that the wealth of our experience and knowledge increases
    • source of temptation, inasmuch as a man may be led to believe that his
    • reached. Love arises for something that is contained within ourselves.
    • what is within themselves. In the Mystics, for example, we find
    • become aware of the Divine Spark within them. But the truth is that
    • next life. A man who feels this may become a Mystic and mistake what
    • grain for a man to acknowledge that this spirit-seed is nothing but his
    • When we speak of karma, we mean that which as cause in the one life
    • Suppose, for example, that we work and our work brings gain. It may
    • also be that our work gives us no joy because we do it simply in order
    • to pay off debts, not for actual reward. We can imagine that in this
    • way a man has already spent what he is now earning through his work.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • I may remind you first of what I said in former lectures here
    • contemplate what surrounds us here in this physical existence upon
    • Earth, including that which we ourselves contribute to if, we shall of
    • Yet as I said in those earlier lectures, that which goes on for man
    • his whole existence — even for what he is and does in earthly life.
    • might easily say that he knows nothing of what goes on during sleep.
    • our life; in a sense, we only supplement them by what accrues to us
    • what came about through us, as our own concern.
    • We may believe we have no memory at all of what transpires during
    • sleep, but even that is not quite true. When we look back in memory,
    • of sleep, the fact is that we see a void, a nothing, in the intervals
    • these darknesses of life that you say ‘I.’ If you did not see the
    • ability to say ‘I’ to yourself, not to the fact that you were
    • active every day from morning until night, but to the fact that you were
    • life truly, we shall not say that we owe our consciousness of self to the
    • day but rather that we owe it to the night. This is the truth. It is
    • spiritual world, and what is here of us on Earth is but a picture — an
    • image of our true being.’ It is entirely true if we regard what is here
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • also be remembered that certain premises were taken for granted when
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • I may remind you first of what I said in former lectures here
    • contemplate what surrounds us here in this physical existence upon
    • Earth, including that which we ourselves contribute to if, we shall of
    • Yet as I said in those earlier lectures, that which goes on for man
    • his whole existence — even for what he is and does in earthly life.
    • might easily say that he knows nothing of what goes on during sleep.
    • our life; in a sense, we only supplement them by what accrues to us
    • what came about through us, as our own concern.
    • We may believe we have no memory at all of what transpires during
    • sleep, but even that is not quite true. When we look back in memory,
    • of sleep, the fact is that we see a void, a nothing, in the intervals
    • these darknesses of life that you say ‘I.’ If you did not see the
    • ability to say ‘I’ to yourself, not to the fact that you were
    • active every day from morning until night, but to the fact that you were
    • life truly, we shall not say that we owe our consciousness of self to the
    • day but rather that we owe it to the night. This is the truth. It is
    • spiritual world, and what is here of us on Earth is but a picture — an
    • image of our true being.’ It is entirely true if we regard what is here
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • impair that simple joy, so full of love, that filled many hundreds of
    • was performed for them. It really seems as if that simple, loving joy could
    • be impaired by our teachings concerning Jesus Christ that encompass such a
    • wealth of things and that are apparently so complicated. Yet, we must
    • strength that had once entered the evolution of mankind, and that had saved
    • Nevertheless, it is an illusion to think that our more complicated way of
    • spontaneous warmth of this elementary feeling. Let me repeat that it is
    • Actually, today we face another world, a world that will become
    • complicated age needs another kind of soul impulse that will enable us to
    • until the time had come for his birth as that exceptional human being, the
    • earthly body, and soon after birth addressed his mother in a language that
    • childhood. We must bear this in mind if we wish to understand what simple
    • What appeals to us most of all in this play is the Child's divine innocence
    • of the human soul with all that lives in it as the eternally divine. So now
    • observed the swinging lamp that led him to discover the laws without which
    • covered with paintings that expressed this, and the earth had been brought
    • Among the paintings in the Campo Santo is one that was mentioned for the
    • that it was known as "Purgatory." Undoubtedly, a heaven and hell are to be
    • but it is still possible to distinguish what this unknown painter wished
    • aware of what their rank on earth implies. The procession emerging from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • impair that simple joy, so full of love, that filled many hundreds of
    • was performed for them. It really seems as if that simple, loving joy could
    • be impaired by our teachings concerning Jesus Christ that encompass such a
    • wealth of things and that are apparently so complicated. Yet, we must
    • strength that had once entered the evolution of mankind, and that had saved
    • Nevertheless, it is an illusion to think that our more complicated way of
    • spontaneous warmth of this elementary feeling. Let me repeat that it is
    • Actually, today we face another world, a world that will become
    • complicated age needs another kind of soul impulse that will enable us to
    • until the time had come for his birth as that exceptional human being, the
    • earthly body, and soon after birth addressed his mother in a language that
    • childhood. We must bear this in mind if we wish to understand what simple
    • What appeals to us most of all in this play is the Child's divine innocence
    • of the human soul with all that lives in it as the eternally divine. So now
    • observed the swinging lamp that led him to discover the laws without which
    • covered with paintings that expressed this, and the earth had been brought
    • Among the paintings in the Campo Santo is one that was mentioned for the
    • that it was known as "Purgatory." Undoubtedly, a heaven and hell are to be
    • but it is still possible to distinguish what this unknown painter wished
    • aware of what their rank on earth implies. The procession emerging from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • Each one of you will doubtless be aware that the title of this lecture
    • is taken from Goethe's Faust. You all know that in this poem we are
    • will know, too, that Faust is to strike a bargain with Mephistopheles,
    • that whole libraries might be stocked with it, and naturally I cannot
    • interpretations throw much more light on the sentence than that given
    • attention; for there is little doubt that you will be surprised to
    • hear what strange conclusions commentators on Goethe are capable of
    • Professor Minor remarks that “the devil is a foe to the
    • blood”; and he points out that as the blood is that which
    • and quite rightly — draws attention to the fact that even in the
    • that the devil is a foe to the blood, and that this is the reason for
    • his demanding that the signature be written in blood. I should like to
    • reasonable explanation that can be given — not only as to
    • Goethe's meaning in this passage, but also as to that attaching to the
    • main legend as well as to all the older Faust poems — is that to
    • the devil blood was something special, and that it was not at all a
    • We can here suppose nothing else than that the representative of the
    • powers of evil believes nay, is convinced that he will have Faust more
    • that he who gains power over a man's blood gains power over the man,
    • and that blood is “a very special fluid” because it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • Each one of you will doubtless be aware that the title of this lecture
    • is taken from Goethe's Faust. You all know that in this poem we are
    • will know, too, that Faust is to strike a bargain with Mephistopheles,
    • that whole libraries might be stocked with it, and naturally I cannot
    • interpretations throw much more light on the sentence than that given
    • attention; for there is little doubt that you will be surprised to
    • hear what strange conclusions commentators on Goethe are capable of
    • Professor Minor remarks that “the devil is a foe to the
    • blood”; and he points out that as the blood is that which
    • and quite rightly — draws attention to the fact that even in the
    • that the devil is a foe to the blood, and that this is the reason for
    • his demanding that the signature be written in blood. I should like to
    • reasonable explanation that can be given — not only as to
    • Goethe's meaning in this passage, but also as to that attaching to the
    • main legend as well as to all the older Faust poems — is that to
    • the devil blood was something special, and that it was not at all a
    • We can here suppose nothing else than that the representative of the
    • powers of evil believes nay, is convinced that he will have Faust more
    • that he who gains power over a man's blood gains power over the man,
    • and that blood is “a very special fluid” because it is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • a little more than what we are able to see through the generally accepted
    • and to show us what man was like upon Atlantis; then it also seeks to point
    • particular point: What can we discover if the things which we have learned
    • before our soul's eye — what can we discover if we then cast our gaze upon
    • We know that only at the
    • this connection, we know that the human bodies of the Atlantean epoch were
    • that during the Atlantean epoch the
    • human body was soft, pliable and plastic, so that the souls that came down
    • completely. At that time, it would therefore not have been incorrect to
    • say: That man resembles a cat. If he was a hypocrite, he really resembled
    • a cat, or a hyaena. In that remote past, man's countenance and his outward
    • was at that time able to transform his outward form and he possessed this
    • possessed it. Their physical body was far more hardened than that of man
    • and hard. The animal forms are however quite hardened, so that their
    • is still mobile to some extent, so that the etheric body still assumes
    • reality — that outwardly his face may only have a slight resemblance with
    • We shall then be meeting someone and we shall know what his moral
    • whatever during the sixth epoch, our bodily form will then obtain its
    • is a good person and that is an evil one. Just as to-day we know that
    • this is an Italian and that a Frenchman etc., so we shall know in future
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • a little more than what we are able to see through the generally accepted
    • and to show us what man was like upon Atlantis; then it also seeks to point
    • particular point: What can we discover if the things which we have learned
    • before our soul's eye — what can we discover if we then cast our gaze upon
    • We know that only at the
    • this connection, we know that the human bodies of the Atlantean epoch were
    • that during the Atlantean epoch the
    • human body was soft, pliable and plastic, so that the souls that came down
    • completely. At that time, it would therefore not have been incorrect to
    • say: That man resembles a cat. If he was a hypocrite, he really resembled
    • a cat, or a hyaena. In that remote past, man's countenance and his outward
    • was at that time able to transform his outward form and he possessed this
    • possessed it. Their physical body was far more hardened than that of man
    • and hard. The animal forms are however quite hardened, so that their
    • is still mobile to some extent, so that the etheric body still assumes
    • reality — that outwardly his face may only have a slight resemblance with
    • We shall then be meeting someone and we shall know what his moral
    • whatever during the sixth epoch, our bodily form will then obtain its
    • is a good person and that is an evil one. Just as to-day we know that
    • this is an Italian and that a Frenchman etc., so we shall know in future
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • let us try to add something to what is already familiar to us. What I
    • have to say may be useful to some of you in that it will lead to a more
    • These skeptics often say that perhaps one who has developed hidden soul
    • however, that life itself, if one is attentive to it, confirms what spiritual
    • Now let's consider nervousness. It is well-known today that there are
    • many people who complain of nervousness and all that this implies, and
    • we are hardly surprised when the statement is made that there is none
    • perhaps when a person becomes an emotional fidgety-gibbet, that is to
    • form of nervousness. Another is one in which people do not know what
    • that may finally be expressed in various forms of disease that simulate
    • alcoholism” that has pervaded the important events of public life. This
    • If people remain as they are, we need not doubt but that there will be no
    • that pass like an epidemic from person to person and thus those who are
    • It is extremely harmful for our time that many of the men who hold high
    • today. There are whole branches of learning that are taught in such a way
    • that throughout the entire school year the student will be unable to spend
    • his time and energy really thinking through what he has heard from his
    • real connection of interest of the soul with the subject matter that the
    • student often is one of wanting to forget as soon as possible what he has
    • What are the consequences of these educational methods? In some
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • let us try to add something to what is already familiar to us. What I
    • have to say may be useful to some of you in that it will lead to a more
    • These skeptics often say that perhaps one who has developed hidden soul
    • however, that life itself, if one is attentive to it, confirms what spiritual
    • Now let's consider nervousness. It is well-known today that there are
    • many people who complain of nervousness and all that this implies, and
    • we are hardly surprised when the statement is made that there is none
    • perhaps when a person becomes an emotional fidgety-gibbet, that is to
    • form of nervousness. Another is one in which people do not know what
    • that may finally be expressed in various forms of disease that simulate
    • alcoholism” that has pervaded the important events of public life. This
    • If people remain as they are, we need not doubt but that there will be no
    • that pass like an epidemic from person to person and thus those who are
    • It is extremely harmful for our time that many of the men who hold high
    • today. There are whole branches of learning that are taught in such a way
    • that throughout the entire school year the student will be unable to spend
    • his time and energy really thinking through what he has heard from his
    • real connection of interest of the soul with the subject matter that the
    • student often is one of wanting to forget as soon as possible what he has
    • What are the consequences of these educational methods? In some
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • ideas of what is important. In addition, certain deliberations must be
    • undertaken in such an attempt which are quite removed from what people
    • The fact that within our anthroposophical movement there is also a
    • speak, into everything. That is absolutely not the case; but as the
    • science in turn believes itself to be moving with certainty only with what
    • contemporary natural science actually excludes from its realm what
    • what proceeds as intrinsically human in the physical body is attributed
    • in that organism.
    • It could indeed be said that the greatest progress imaginable in medicine
    • become conscious of all this). The reason for this confusion is that the
    • — it is also possible that anthroposophy can yield knowledge
    • boundary in medicine if we ask only for the actual nature of illness. What
    • scientific knowledge. For, what, according to these natural scientific
    • what are the processes which take place during illness in the liver, kidney,
    • head, heart, wherever? What kind of processes are these? These are also
    • One can get the impression that, if one doesn't know anything, there
    • What is actually going on when customary natural science is applied in
    • is sampled and then various abstractions are made about what kind of
    • What must provide the basis there I actually dared to express only a few
    • years ago. Although it is generally imagined that it is easy for spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • ideas of what is important. In addition, certain deliberations must be
    • undertaken in such an attempt which are quite removed from what people
    • The fact that within our anthroposophical movement there is also a
    • speak, into everything. That is absolutely not the case; but as the
    • science in turn believes itself to be moving with certainty only with what
    • contemporary natural science actually excludes from its realm what
    • what proceeds as intrinsically human in the physical body is attributed
    • in that organism.
    • It could indeed be said that the greatest progress imaginable in medicine
    • become conscious of all this). The reason for this confusion is that the
    • — it is also possible that anthroposophy can yield knowledge
    • boundary in medicine if we ask only for the actual nature of illness. What
    • scientific knowledge. For, what, according to these natural scientific
    • what are the processes which take place during illness in the liver, kidney,
    • head, heart, wherever? What kind of processes are these? These are also
    • One can get the impression that, if one doesn't know anything, there
    • What is actually going on when customary natural science is applied in
    • is sampled and then various abstractions are made about what kind of
    • What must provide the basis there I actually dared to express only a few
    • years ago. Although it is generally imagined that it is easy for spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought
    Matching lines:
    • what takes place in our contemporary world will be dated sixty years
    • frequently emphasized that a methodical training for the development of
    • can provide that basis. Even though such a foundation must be taken as
    • may seem strange that an anthroposophist should feel called upon to
    • opinion that Anthroposophy is highly impractical and has no connection
    • superficially, for in reality what we are concerned with here can guide us
    • in the most ordinary affairs of everyday life. It is something that can be
    • Many people who call themselves practical imagine that their actions are
    • is found that their so-called “practical thought” is often not
    • thought and an examination of what is usually termed “practical
    • thinking” will reveal the fact that it generally contains little that
    • can be called practical. What to them is known as practical thought or
    • by a person without practical knowledge of that particular subject. Take,
    • assume that it was invented by some practical post office official. It was
    • today is hardly sixty years old, and our present postage stamp that makes
    • that one could not assume any simplification of the system would
    • individual that the post office must be fitted to the amount of business,
    • voiced the opinion that it would be unwise to build railroads. They added
    • that if this project were to be carried out, then at least a high board fence
    • But the real facts of life often sweep aside the “practical,” that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Practical Training In Thought
    Matching lines:
    • what takes place in our contemporary world will be dated sixty years
    • frequently emphasized that a methodical training for the development of
    • can provide that basis. Even though such a foundation must be taken as
    • may seem strange that an anthroposophist should feel called upon to
    • opinion that Anthroposophy is highly impractical and has no connection
    • superficially, for in reality what we are concerned with here can guide us
    • in the most ordinary affairs of everyday life. It is something that can be
    • Many people who call themselves practical imagine that their actions are
    • is found that their so-called “practical thought” is often not
    • thought and an examination of what is usually termed “practical
    • thinking” will reveal the fact that it generally contains little that
    • can be called practical. What to them is known as practical thought or
    • by a person without practical knowledge of that particular subject. Take,
    • assume that it was invented by some practical post office official. It was
    • today is hardly sixty years old, and our present postage stamp that makes
    • that one could not assume any simplification of the system would
    • individual that the post office must be fitted to the amount of business,
    • voiced the opinion that it would be unwise to build railroads. They added
    • that if this project were to be carried out, then at least a high board fence
    • But the real facts of life often sweep aside the “practical,” that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • IN our age it has become of ever increasing importance that those
    • Science, should acquire a deep understanding of that which we call
    • that it had a spiritual pre-history and that it was, as it were, the
    • conclusion of a series of events. It was also explained that at that
    • Christ-Being with the body of Jesus of Nazareth, and that thereby a
    • It is important for the whole future of human evolution that through a
    • reverence and loving and true heartfelt devotion for what occurred
    • through that event for the evolution of mankind.
    • It has been said repeatedly, and is well known to you, that in
    • the child of the line of Solomon, and from that time until his
    • into the spiritual Earth-sphere, so that mankind may become more and
    • more able to participate in that which, proceeding from the Mystery of
    • Atlantean, and once again at the end of Atlantean times. That is,
    • beginning of our own era. That which we know as the Mystery of
    • three of these preparatory events that same Being was present who was
    • that the Jesus-Being who grew up as the Nathan boy was permeated by
    • It may be said, therefore, that there were three Archangel-lives in
    • the spiritual world, and that the Being who lived those lives was the
    • permeated with the Christ-Impulse, so it may be said that three times
    • previously we have an Angel permeated with that Impulse. And as that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • IN our age it has become of ever increasing importance that those
    • Science, should acquire a deep understanding of that which we call
    • that it had a spiritual pre-history and that it was, as it were, the
    • conclusion of a series of events. It was also explained that at that
    • Christ-Being with the body of Jesus of Nazareth, and that thereby a
    • It is important for the whole future of human evolution that through a
    • reverence and loving and true heartfelt devotion for what occurred
    • through that event for the evolution of mankind.
    • It has been said repeatedly, and is well known to you, that in
    • the child of the line of Solomon, and from that time until his
    • into the spiritual Earth-sphere, so that mankind may become more and
    • more able to participate in that which, proceeding from the Mystery of
    • Atlantean, and once again at the end of Atlantean times. That is,
    • beginning of our own era. That which we know as the Mystery of
    • three of these preparatory events that same Being was present who was
    • that the Jesus-Being who grew up as the Nathan boy was permeated by
    • It may be said, therefore, that there were three Archangel-lives in
    • the spiritual world, and that the Being who lived those lives was the
    • permeated with the Christ-Impulse, so it may be said that three times
    • previously we have an Angel permeated with that Impulse. And as that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • life of the present and future in the way that is customary in our
    • question is to be answered truly, we must realize that we make a
    • consciousness of the attitude of soul that is part and parcel of
    • spiritual science. It is not without meaning that among us there are
    • the fact that we can speak quite differently among ourselves, knowing
    • that we are speaking to souls consciously associated with us —
    • conception that we hold of our Movement if we understand its inmost
    • nature. We must all be conscious that our Movement is significant not
    • only for the existence known to the senses and for the existence that
    • is grasped by the outward turned mind of man, but that through this
    • say to ourselves that by the cultivation of spiritual science we
    • transfer our souls as it were into spheres that are peopled not only
    • the beings of the invisible worlds. We must realize that our work is
    • of significance for these invisible worlds, that we are actually
    • more or less appropriate but we need not go into that now. Then came
    • a preparatory stage, what is to come in the ensuing period of
    • the womb, as it were, of the ancient Indian epoch, that of ancient
    • Persia was prepared; within the ancient Persian culture, that of the
    • prepare what will constitute the content, the specific external work
    • of the astral body, the Egypto-Chaldean with that of the sentient
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • life of the present and future in the way that is customary in our
    • question is to be answered truly, we must realize that we make a
    • consciousness of the attitude of soul that is part and parcel of
    • spiritual science. It is not without meaning that among us there are
    • the fact that we can speak quite differently among ourselves, knowing
    • that we are speaking to souls consciously associated with us —
    • conception that we hold of our Movement if we understand its inmost
    • nature. We must all be conscious that our Movement is significant not
    • only for the existence known to the senses and for the existence that
    • is grasped by the outward turned mind of man, but that through this
    • say to ourselves that by the cultivation of spiritual science we
    • transfer our souls as it were into spheres that are peopled not only
    • the beings of the invisible worlds. We must realize that our work is
    • of significance for these invisible worlds, that we are actually
    • more or less appropriate but we need not go into that now. Then came
    • a preparatory stage, what is to come in the ensuing period of
    • the womb, as it were, of the ancient Indian epoch, that of ancient
    • Persia was prepared; within the ancient Persian culture, that of the
    • prepare what will constitute the content, the specific external work
    • of the astral body, the Egypto-Chaldean with that of the sentient
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • In spite of the fact that a notable portion of
    • has been said recently that it is no longer possible to be a
    • in marketing, that a healthy person cannot possibly be sustained
    • It is in contrast to this approach that Dr.
    • that vegetarianism can be a more practical diet for those engaged
    • important as that problem may be. It is rather one in which an
    • be seen, however, that particularly in our age spiritual science
    • has something to say even concerning questions that directly affect
    • consists in the statement that anthroposophists are entirely too
    • concerned with, and talk too much about, questions of what they
    • called idealists in that they believe they view the common aspects
    • particularly by taking a stand that can be expressed in the
    • following way. “What man eats and drinks is unimportant. It
    • does not matter what food one takes, rather must one rise above the
    • what spiritual science has to say about them.
    • Feuerbach, to whom the phrase, “A man is what he eats,”
    • Feuerbach that what man produces is basically the result of foods
    • to believe that man is indeed physically nothing more than what he
    • must be confident that when a person has perceived the truth of
    • what he says, he will then proceed to do the right thing. What I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • In spite of the fact that a notable portion of
    • has been said recently that it is no longer possible to be a
    • in marketing, that a healthy person cannot possibly be sustained
    • It is in contrast to this approach that Dr.
    • that vegetarianism can be a more practical diet for those engaged
    • important as that problem may be. It is rather one in which an
    • be seen, however, that particularly in our age spiritual science
    • has something to say even concerning questions that directly affect
    • consists in the statement that anthroposophists are entirely too
    • concerned with, and talk too much about, questions of what they
    • called idealists in that they believe they view the common aspects
    • particularly by taking a stand that can be expressed in the
    • following way. “What man eats and drinks is unimportant. It
    • does not matter what food one takes, rather must one rise above the
    • what spiritual science has to say about them.
    • Feuerbach, to whom the phrase, “A man is what he eats,”
    • Feuerbach that what man produces is basically the result of foods
    • to believe that man is indeed physically nothing more than what he
    • must be confident that when a person has perceived the truth of
    • what he says, he will then proceed to do the right thing. What I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • IN THE FESTIVAL of Christmas something is given to Christendom that
    • Regard the evolution of history from whatever point of view you will, take
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, as the thought that is contained in the festival
    • follow it through the thousands of years that preceded the Mystery of
    • Golgotha, we find that, although the achievements of the peoples in all the
    • step toward what took place for the sake of humankind at the Mystery of
    • Golgotha. Furthermore, we find we can only understand what has happened
    • since the Mystery of Golgotha when we remember that the Christ who went
    • superstition, for example the kind of superstition that believes that
    • involvement, and that such aid should come just where human beings consider
    • it necessary — if we leave aside such views, we find that even the most
    • and meaning that the evolution of the earth has acquired through the fact
    • that Christ went through the Mystery of Golgotha. It is appropriate for us
    • of earthly humanity. We know how intimate the connection is between what takes
    • place in the moral-spiritual sphere of human evolution and what takes place
    • Christ Jesus to that being whose outer reflection appears in the sun. The
    • such references to the fact that the outwardly visible stars and their
    • context, if we wish to understand what should concern us most of all in
    • your attention to the fact that the Greco-Latin, the fourth epoch of
    • post-AtIantean humanity, stands, as it were, in the middle, and that there
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • IN THE FESTIVAL of Christmas something is given to Christendom that
    • Regard the evolution of history from whatever point of view you will, take
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, as the thought that is contained in the festival
    • follow it through the thousands of years that preceded the Mystery of
    • Golgotha, we find that, although the achievements of the peoples in all the
    • step toward what took place for the sake of humankind at the Mystery of
    • Golgotha. Furthermore, we find we can only understand what has happened
    • since the Mystery of Golgotha when we remember that the Christ who went
    • superstition, for example the kind of superstition that believes that
    • involvement, and that such aid should come just where human beings consider
    • it necessary — if we leave aside such views, we find that even the most
    • and meaning that the evolution of the earth has acquired through the fact
    • that Christ went through the Mystery of Golgotha. It is appropriate for us
    • of earthly humanity. We know how intimate the connection is between what takes
    • place in the moral-spiritual sphere of human evolution and what takes place
    • Christ Jesus to that being whose outer reflection appears in the sun. The
    • such references to the fact that the outwardly visible stars and their
    • context, if we wish to understand what should concern us most of all in
    • your attention to the fact that the Greco-Latin, the fourth epoch of
    • post-AtIantean humanity, stands, as it were, in the middle, and that there
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Suppose that we observe an animal during the course of a year. We will find
    • that its life follows the cycle of the seasons. Take for example an insect:
    • — we find that they too experienced, more or less instinctively, the
    • died out. Among more advanced humanity, therefore, we will not find that
    • spontaneous harmony — a harmony between what arises from the human side
    • and the immediate setting or natural surroundings. That has to do with the
    • fact that humanity itself is undergoing a development, which constitutes its
    • are revealed most clearly, we find that its experience spans a comparatively
    • the developing Consciousness Soul. It is that time when man will step fully
    • What would happen nowadays if a man were to give himself up entirely to
    • or that he did not tell himself at a certain moment: ‘This is how you
    • should orientate yourself’ — suppose that he were not to arrive at
    • We may say, therefore, that the insect has a certain direction in its life
    • that of the animals, but still instinctive. His life has taken on a newer,
    • more conscious form. Yet we find that man, in spite of his higher soul-life
    • forward, towering above the animals, one must still concede that he has
    • human race, of this or that century. And just as, for a lower form of life,
    • this or that century take its place in the whole development of our planet.
    • able to say to himself: ‘I live in this or that epoch. I am not man
    • account of what the historical development of humanity asks from my
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Suppose that we observe an animal during the course of a year. We will find
    • that its life follows the cycle of the seasons. Take for example an insect:
    • — we find that they too experienced, more or less instinctively, the
    • died out. Among more advanced humanity, therefore, we will not find that
    • spontaneous harmony — a harmony between what arises from the human side
    • and the immediate setting or natural surroundings. That has to do with the
    • fact that humanity itself is undergoing a development, which constitutes its
    • are revealed most clearly, we find that its experience spans a comparatively
    • the developing Consciousness Soul. It is that time when man will step fully
    • What would happen nowadays if a man were to give himself up entirely to
    • or that he did not tell himself at a certain moment: ‘This is how you
    • should orientate yourself’ — suppose that he were not to arrive at
    • We may say, therefore, that the insect has a certain direction in its life
    • that of the animals, but still instinctive. His life has taken on a newer,
    • more conscious form. Yet we find that man, in spite of his higher soul-life
    • forward, towering above the animals, one must still concede that he has
    • human race, of this or that century. And just as, for a lower form of life,
    • this or that century take its place in the whole development of our planet.
    • able to say to himself: ‘I live in this or that epoch. I am not man
    • account of what the historical development of humanity asks from my
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of Spiritual Research For Moral Action
    Matching lines:
    • The objection is frequently made that theosophy does not really work its
    • way into the realm of morality. In fact it is said that through certain of
    • They say that theosophy demonstrates how the human being develops his
    • existence from life to life and that the main point is that even if he
    • in a subsequent life the results of what he has learned in a given life as
    • more pure, to make it as rich as possible, so that he may ascend ever higher
    • These people maintain further that we theosophists are convinced that we
    • not to do so the theosophist will avoid doing this or that which he would
    • For the same reason he would probably also do this or that which he otherwise
    • motivation for an action. There are a number of people who say that the
    • reproach if one were able to maintain that theosophy prompts people to
    • Let us assume that someone were to say that if a person does not already
    • prompt him to moral actions. A deeper understanding of what theosophy
    • has to say can teach us that the individual is related to the whole of
    • humanity in such a way that by acting immorally he not only does
    • something that may earn him a punishment. It is rather the case that
    • about something really absurd, something that cannot be reconciled with
    • fundamental respect an action that one definitely ought not to do. Let us
    • assume that a person commits a theft. In so doing the person incurs a
    • ourselves what really motivates the person who lies or steals. The liar or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of Spiritual Research For Moral Action
    Matching lines:
    • The objection is frequently made that theosophy does not really work its
    • way into the realm of morality. In fact it is said that through certain of
    • They say that theosophy demonstrates how the human being develops his
    • existence from life to life and that the main point is that even if he
    • in a subsequent life the results of what he has learned in a given life as
    • more pure, to make it as rich as possible, so that he may ascend ever higher
    • These people maintain further that we theosophists are convinced that we
    • not to do so the theosophist will avoid doing this or that which he would
    • For the same reason he would probably also do this or that which he otherwise
    • motivation for an action. There are a number of people who say that the
    • reproach if one were able to maintain that theosophy prompts people to
    • Let us assume that someone were to say that if a person does not already
    • prompt him to moral actions. A deeper understanding of what theosophy
    • has to say can teach us that the individual is related to the whole of
    • humanity in such a way that by acting immorally he not only does
    • something that may earn him a punishment. It is rather the case that
    • about something really absurd, something that cannot be reconciled with
    • fundamental respect an action that one definitely ought not to do. Let us
    • assume that a person commits a theft. In so doing the person incurs a
    • ourselves what really motivates the person who lies or steals. The liar or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophical truths in particular that I would like to develop for you.
    • We shall then see what a great impact on a person's everyday life these
    • particular truths have, and that is what we will talk about tomorrow.
    • this question merely by saying that there is a possibility of acquiring
    • super-sensible knowledge by means of certain forces in man. But what the
    • usually ask. That is why so little importance is attached to making
    • be said that super-sensible knowledge is becoming more and more
    • essential to man, just in our time. In that case it is vital to understand
    • what its connection is with ordinary everyday life.
    • As you know, the first of the capacities that leads man into super-sensible
    • capacities have any part to play in the rest of man's life? You will see that
    • regard man purely superficially, you will be struck by the fact that the
    • often mentioned, is connected with the development of forces that are not
    • It is obvious that the forces doing this work of developing the physical
    • Intuition. For the forces that are applied in the acquisition of intuitive
    • knowledge are the same forces that you grow with at the time of life
    • forces that are active within the human body until the seventh year are the
    • Now the forces that are active from the seventh year to the fourteenth
    • and form the power of Inspiration. And the forces that in bygone times
    • twenty-first year — it would be too much of an assertion to say that this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophical truths in particular that I would like to develop for you.
    • We shall then see what a great impact on a person's everyday life these
    • particular truths have, and that is what we will talk about tomorrow.
    • this question merely by saying that there is a possibility of acquiring
    • super-sensible knowledge by means of certain forces in man. But what the
    • usually ask. That is why so little importance is attached to making
    • be said that super-sensible knowledge is becoming more and more
    • essential to man, just in our time. In that case it is vital to understand
    • what its connection is with ordinary everyday life.
    • As you know, the first of the capacities that leads man into super-sensible
    • capacities have any part to play in the rest of man's life? You will see that
    • regard man purely superficially, you will be struck by the fact that the
    • often mentioned, is connected with the development of forces that are not
    • It is obvious that the forces doing this work of developing the physical
    • Intuition. For the forces that are applied in the acquisition of intuitive
    • knowledge are the same forces that you grow with at the time of life
    • forces that are active within the human body until the seventh year are the
    • Now the forces that are active from the seventh year to the fourteenth
    • and form the power of Inspiration. And the forces that in bygone times
    • twenty-first year — it would be too much of an assertion to say that this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The times themselves speak clearly enough, demanding that we should
    • way, especially in what we have to say today. In many if our basic
    • fact of human evolution, from the fact that this evolution is
    • we will particularly look at what is a peculiarity of our age — this
    • humanity in this age of the Spiritual Soul — will be that of laying
    • himself, of lifting into the full light of consciousness much of that
    • Many present difficulties and much that is chaotic around us in our
    • era, become quite explicable when one knows that the task of our era
    • is to raise that which is instinctive to the plane of consciousness.
    • What is instinctive in us happens to a certain degree by itself, but
    • that there is more thinking nowadays than in the past. But this is an
    • then will that gradually emerge which seeks to emerge in the Fifth
    • Post-Atlantean Period, the period of the Spiritual Soul. That which
    • Spiritual Science will easily perceive that the essential impulse in
    • not) must come from that which human beings can develop out of
    • impulses, social drives; but we must keep in mind that they should not
    • of social instincts today, we must take into account that we live in
    • the age of the Consciousness Soul and that these drives seek to press
    • that they need only spread certain ideas or need only appeal to a
    • for in so doing one forgets that if social forces are working, then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The times themselves speak clearly enough, demanding that we should
    • way, especially in what we have to say today. In many if our basic
    • fact of human evolution, from the fact that this evolution is
    • we will particularly look at what is a peculiarity of our age — this
    • humanity in this age of the Spiritual Soul — will be that of laying
    • himself, of lifting into the full light of consciousness much of that
    • Many present difficulties and much that is chaotic around us in our
    • era, become quite explicable when one knows that the task of our era
    • is to raise that which is instinctive to the plane of consciousness.
    • What is instinctive in us happens to a certain degree by itself, but
    • that there is more thinking nowadays than in the past. But this is an
    • then will that gradually emerge which seeks to emerge in the Fifth
    • Post-Atlantean Period, the period of the Spiritual Soul. That which
    • Spiritual Science will easily perceive that the essential impulse in
    • not) must come from that which human beings can develop out of
    • impulses, social drives; but we must keep in mind that they should not
    • of social instincts today, we must take into account that we live in
    • the age of the Consciousness Soul and that these drives seek to press
    • that they need only spread certain ideas or need only appeal to a
    • for in so doing one forgets that if social forces are working, then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • ROM the two preceding lectures you will have realised that in finding
    • what may be called the civic social order, but that this civic social
    • culminating in the terrible death-throes of social life that have come
    • soul-life of the widespread middle-class, and that of the descendants
    • that time. I spoke of this in the lecture yesterday.
    • We will now consider in rather greater detail why it was that the
    • Walter von der Vogelweide until that of Goetheanism, and then abruptly
    • any thoughts which could have been fruitful in that sphere. Even
    • — concerning which one may venture to say that even he was not quite
    • clear about them — as to what must come into being as a new social
    • strange phenomenon. I said that Hermann Grimm — for whom I have
    • in which I spoke from my own point of view about many things that need
    • always stressed the fact that Hermann Grimm's only response to such
    • hand, indicating that this was a realm he was not willing to enter. A
    • made at that moment. It was true inasmuch as Hermann Grimm, for all
    • human concern, had not the faintest inkling of what ‘spirit’ must
    • simply did not know what spirit really is from the standpoint of a man
    • of mankind, he would have believed that he too could speak about the
    • spirit; he would have believed that by reiterating Spirit, spirit,
    • spirit! something is expressed that has been nurtured in one's own
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • ROM the two preceding lectures you will have realised that in finding
    • what may be called the civic social order, but that this civic social
    • culminating in the terrible death-throes of social life that have come
    • soul-life of the widespread middle-class, and that of the descendants
    • that time. I spoke of this in the lecture yesterday.
    • We will now consider in rather greater detail why it was that the
    • Walter von der Vogelweide until that of Goetheanism, and then abruptly
    • any thoughts which could have been fruitful in that sphere. Even
    • — concerning which one may venture to say that even he was not quite
    • clear about them — as to what must come into being as a new social
    • strange phenomenon. I said that Hermann Grimm — for whom I have
    • in which I spoke from my own point of view about many things that need
    • always stressed the fact that Hermann Grimm's only response to such
    • hand, indicating that this was a realm he was not willing to enter. A
    • made at that moment. It was true inasmuch as Hermann Grimm, for all
    • human concern, had not the faintest inkling of what ‘spirit’ must
    • simply did not know what spirit really is from the standpoint of a man
    • of mankind, he would have believed that he too could speak about the
    • spirit; he would have believed that by reiterating Spirit, spirit,
    • spirit! something is expressed that has been nurtured in one's own
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Structure of the Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • different aspects of Christianity. In should be remembered that in his
    • Readers are reminded that the following lecture is printed here for the
    • aphorism and the like will be found at all times to contain much that
    • that all the different religions practiced prayer, but differed in one
    • particular aspect in that some practiced prayer more in the form of
    • that the meditator finds union with the divine Ground through this
    • clear that there are religions which, for example, prescribe for their
    • concentrate upon these formulae they feel that divine spiritual life
    • permeates their soul and that the individual, at this moment, is
    • that its content is associated more with the emotional nature and
    • One should not imagine however that Christian prayer was always
    • has indicated in the clearest possible way what attitude of mind the
    • So long as this spirit of humility prevails it is clear that it is
    • spirit that gave birth to that universal, all-embracing prayer of
    • thought-content is so powerful that it could lose nothing of its
    • self-interested nature. Jesus taught that petitionary prayer, asking
    • that in each of us dwells a spark of the Divine, that we partake of
    • the Divine nature. But it would be wrong to assume that the creature
    • is therefore commensurate with the Creator. When we say that man
    • partakes of the Divine this does not imply that man himself is divine.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Structure of the Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • different aspects of Christianity. In should be remembered that in his
    • Readers are reminded that the following lecture is printed here for the
    • aphorism and the like will be found at all times to contain much that
    • that all the different religions practiced prayer, but differed in one
    • particular aspect in that some practiced prayer more in the form of
    • that the meditator finds union with the divine Ground through this
    • clear that there are religions which, for example, prescribe for their
    • concentrate upon these formulae they feel that divine spiritual life
    • permeates their soul and that the individual, at this moment, is
    • that its content is associated more with the emotional nature and
    • One should not imagine however that Christian prayer was always
    • has indicated in the clearest possible way what attitude of mind the
    • So long as this spirit of humility prevails it is clear that it is
    • spirit that gave birth to that universal, all-embracing prayer of
    • thought-content is so powerful that it could lose nothing of its
    • self-interested nature. Jesus taught that petitionary prayer, asking
    • that in each of us dwells a spark of the Divine, that we partake of
    • the Divine nature. But it would be wrong to assume that the creature
    • is therefore commensurate with the Creator. When we say that man
    • partakes of the Divine this does not imply that man himself is divine.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • presented in recent lectures may be summarized in somewhat the
    • is obvious that aberrations, inclinations that often run counter to
    • The reason why the will is so mysterious and secret is that in many
    • being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
    • operations of the will, it has again and again been emphasized that
    • as the experiences of deep, dreamless sleep; so that in this respect
    • But when we think of man's spiritual nature we cannot conceive that
    • his conscious mental life; the fact is that this spirituality is at
    • work in him during sleep too, within that part of his being where his
    • to activity from the time of waking until that of falling asleep.
    • conscious of its effects. That is one aspect of the will.
    • The other aspect is that the will is also active in us while we sleep;
    • for then inner processes are taking place, processes that are also
    • upwards in waves. But just because we must admit that the will is at
    • spirit, it follows that the will as such has to do with this organic
    • activity. The will that is working while we are asleep has to do with
    • But during waking activity too, that is to say when our will is in
    • processes of internal metabolism. So that here again we can point to
    • to expression in the form of feeling, surge upwards. We know that
    • feeling is a dimly apprehended experience, that so far as actual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • presented in recent lectures may be summarized in somewhat the
    • is obvious that aberrations, inclinations that often run counter to
    • The reason why the will is so mysterious and secret is that in many
    • being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
    • operations of the will, it has again and again been emphasized that
    • as the experiences of deep, dreamless sleep; so that in this respect
    • But when we think of man's spiritual nature we cannot conceive that
    • his conscious mental life; the fact is that this spirituality is at
    • work in him during sleep too, within that part of his being where his
    • to activity from the time of waking until that of falling asleep.
    • conscious of its effects. That is one aspect of the will.
    • The other aspect is that the will is also active in us while we sleep;
    • for then inner processes are taking place, processes that are also
    • upwards in waves. But just because we must admit that the will is at
    • spirit, it follows that the will as such has to do with this organic
    • activity. The will that is working while we are asleep has to do with
    • But during waking activity too, that is to say when our will is in
    • processes of internal metabolism. So that here again we can point to
    • to expression in the form of feeling, surge upwards. We know that
    • feeling is a dimly apprehended experience, that so far as actual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • T will be clear, I think, from what has been said on earlier
    • occasions that the Spiritual Science cultivated at the Goetheanum has
    • way as to throw light on what we consider to be the tasks of the
    • The subject before us is concerned with two ideas that man can never
    • In his knowledge man feels himself outside Nature. What would induce
    • ordinary life, of entering more deeply into the Nature that presents
    • after all, a fact of the life of soul, and one that becomes more and
    • knowledge, that man feels separated from the inner being of Nature.
    • his search. We have at the same time the feeling that whatever in the
    • also connected with what we may call the being of man's soul.
    • remind ourselves of conceptions that were intimately bound up, for the
    • will take us into fields somewhat remote from the ordinary
    • the path to knowledge; for on that path he would inevitably find
    • the path of knowledge as something that leads us away from.the natural
    • before. And one must admit that the knowledge offered to us in our
    • knowledge that the pupils of wisdom in early times had to tread.
    • They beheld a kind of abyss between what man is and can experience in
    • ordinary life, and what he becomes and is confronted with when he
    • from under his feet, so that only if he be strong enough not to
    • not see it. And that, they said, is for him a blessing. Man is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • T will be clear, I think, from what has been said on earlier
    • occasions that the Spiritual Science cultivated at the Goetheanum has
    • way as to throw light on what we consider to be the tasks of the
    • The subject before us is concerned with two ideas that man can never
    • In his knowledge man feels himself outside Nature. What would induce
    • ordinary life, of entering more deeply into the Nature that presents
    • after all, a fact of the life of soul, and one that becomes more and
    • knowledge, that man feels separated from the inner being of Nature.
    • his search. We have at the same time the feeling that whatever in the
    • also connected with what we may call the being of man's soul.
    • remind ourselves of conceptions that were intimately bound up, for the
    • will take us into fields somewhat remote from the ordinary
    • the path to knowledge; for on that path he would inevitably find
    • the path of knowledge as something that leads us away from.the natural
    • before. And one must admit that the knowledge offered to us in our
    • knowledge that the pupils of wisdom in early times had to tread.
    • They beheld a kind of abyss between what man is and can experience in
    • ordinary life, and what he becomes and is confronted with when he
    • from under his feet, so that only if he be strong enough not to
    • not see it. And that, they said, is for him a blessing. Man is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Truth, Beauty, and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • Rudolf Steiner stated that the primary function of education is to
    • Rudolf Steiner stated that the primary function of education
    • that is elaborated, in a certain sense, by man himself in pre-earthly
    • does not know what this implies. We speak of Truth, little realizing
    • that a feeling for truth is connected with our consciousness of the
    • form an idea that harmonizes strictly with it and thus is true, or,
    • an idea that does not coincide with the fact. When he thinks the
    • forms an idea that is not in accordance with the fact, it is as if he
    • cut the thread that binds him to pre-earthly existence. Untruth severs
    • intellectual consciousness that is a characteristic quality in the
    • (see Note 1) does not realize that
    • such a severance takes place. And that is why man is subject to so
    • the threads that bind him with pre-earthly existence, this works right
    • into an inner uncertainty that makes itself felt even in the physical body.
    • For this purely spiritual sense of being that we find existing with
    • How often it is the case that a man would like to be a person of note
    • thus describes him. The essential thing, however, is that he shall be
    • What is it that can strengthen man in this sense of being? In earthly
    • existence we live in a world that is but a copy of true reality.
    • spiritual world. And this is only possible if the bond that links us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • Rudolf Steiner stated that the primary function of education is to
    • Rudolf Steiner stated that the primary function of education
    • that is elaborated, in a certain sense, by man himself in pre-earthly
    • does not know what this implies. We speak of Truth, little realizing
    • that a feeling for truth is connected with our consciousness of the
    • form an idea that harmonizes strictly with it and thus is true, or,
    • an idea that does not coincide with the fact. When he thinks the
    • forms an idea that is not in accordance with the fact, it is as if he
    • cut the thread that binds him to pre-earthly existence. Untruth severs
    • intellectual consciousness that is a characteristic quality in the
    • (see Note 1) does not realize that
    • such a severance takes place. And that is why man is subject to so
    • the threads that bind him with pre-earthly existence, this works right
    • into an inner uncertainty that makes itself felt even in the physical body.
    • For this purely spiritual sense of being that we find existing with
    • How often it is the case that a man would like to be a person of note
    • thus describes him. The essential thing, however, is that he shall be
    • What is it that can strengthen man in this sense of being? In earthly
    • existence we live in a world that is but a copy of true reality.
    • spiritual world. And this is only possible if the bond that links us
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • say that, each in a different way, these three festivals bring man
    • into connection, into relationship, with that in which the Christian
    • large masses of humanity. The Easter festival, which requires that we
    • Thus what we may call the secret of Christianity is given form in
    • Three Kings, the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are told that
    • Thus we are shown two ways by which this earlier humanity reached what
    • underwent many changes before it became that reasoning analytical
    • understand them, that this was the case. Such remnants were still
    • moment to what was present as the last remnant of an ancient stream of
    • wisdom in the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are shown clearly that
    • different from that of to-day. Our astronomy is in a certain sense
    • soul-experience which was a reflection of what was going on out in
    • world was fostered in schools, in what may be described as Mystery
    • Of what nature were these preparations? These preparations for a
    • character that, even then, in the age of instinctive clairvoyance, the
    • strange thing was that the pupils of those ancient Mysteries existing
    • humanity; but he merely communicated it to humanity in general. What
    • nevertheless true, that what our children learn as arithmetic and
    • different way in which at that time they were taught. It is quite a
    • What the juice of the Soma is, modern books profess not to know.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • say that, each in a different way, these three festivals bring man
    • into connection, into relationship, with that in which the Christian
    • large masses of humanity. The Easter festival, which requires that we
    • Thus what we may call the secret of Christianity is given form in
    • Three Kings, the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are told that
    • Thus we are shown two ways by which this earlier humanity reached what
    • underwent many changes before it became that reasoning analytical
    • understand them, that this was the case. Such remnants were still
    • moment to what was present as the last remnant of an ancient stream of
    • wisdom in the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are shown clearly that
    • different from that of to-day. Our astronomy is in a certain sense
    • soul-experience which was a reflection of what was going on out in
    • world was fostered in schools, in what may be described as Mystery
    • Of what nature were these preparations? These preparations for a
    • character that, even then, in the age of instinctive clairvoyance, the
    • strange thing was that the pupils of those ancient Mysteries existing
    • humanity; but he merely communicated it to humanity in general. What
    • nevertheless true, that what our children learn as arithmetic and
    • different way in which at that time they were taught. It is quite a
    • What the juice of the Soma is, modern books profess not to know.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • strange that something like our theme today, which touches so
    • world-outlook, there is the view that Spiritual Science is something
    • that does not concern itself in any way with current questions, with
    • of its advantages — that Spiritual Science concerns itself only
    • with the great questions of Eternity, that it holds itself aloof from
    • is to fulfill a task, a mission, then it must take hold of what moves
    • could it be that questions which come so close to the human soul
    • today — how could it be that these, too, should not be judged
    • existence. And it is just this that is often and rightly said against
    • Spiritual Science; that it has not found the way to life as it is in
    • question regarding women. Of course, no one must imagine that
    • believe that what, in effect, is a sort of parochial politics is the
    • only thing that is practical. The individual who has always shown
    • practicality of which is doubted today by no one — came at that
    • following ingenious comment to make; One could not believe that this
    • life, but were that to be the case, the post office buildings would
    • with somewhat broader vision, see beyond into the future. These, the
    • disparaged idealists who do not remain attached to what has been the
    • Few will deny that the
    • certain views on the question of women, but the fact that this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • strange that something like our theme today, which touches so
    • world-outlook, there is the view that Spiritual Science is something
    • that does not concern itself in any way with current questions, with
    • of its advantages — that Spiritual Science concerns itself only
    • with the great questions of Eternity, that it holds itself aloof from
    • is to fulfill a task, a mission, then it must take hold of what moves
    • could it be that questions which come so close to the human soul
    • today — how could it be that these, too, should not be judged
    • existence. And it is just this that is often and rightly said against
    • Spiritual Science; that it has not found the way to life as it is in
    • question regarding women. Of course, no one must imagine that
    • believe that what, in effect, is a sort of parochial politics is the
    • only thing that is practical. The individual who has always shown
    • practicality of which is doubted today by no one — came at that
    • following ingenious comment to make; One could not believe that this
    • life, but were that to be the case, the post office buildings would
    • with somewhat broader vision, see beyond into the future. These, the
    • disparaged idealists who do not remain attached to what has been the
    • Few will deny that the
    • certain views on the question of women, but the fact that this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of the Angels In Man's Astral Body
    Matching lines:
    • should also be remembered that certain premises were taken for
    • in its spiritual essence; also of what may be called
    • so fundamentally that it really comes alive in us does it properly fulfill
    • Whatever their view of the world, men are generally convinced that
    • their own souls. Those who hold such views believe that thoughts and
    • only to the extent that man succeeds in ratifying them by his physical
    • The anthroposophical attitude posits the conviction that our thoughts
    • principle implies that the anthroposophist must play his part in
    • real understanding of what is going on in the evolutionary process in
    • In the case of an individual human being, everybody knows that account
    • the course of evolution. Not to take account of the fact that the
    • character of humanity is different in the 20th century from what it
    • heed to this, as well as the prevalent notion that it is possible to
    • speak of man or of humanity in terms of abstract generalisations, that
    • those of which I have just spoken. It is both true and important that
    • speaking, everything that enters into our consciousness enters it
    • that connects us with our environment; the astral body is the legacy
    • you will realise by what a complicated
    • evident from the facts presented in that book that Spirits belonging
    • sheaths of man's being? Is it not evident that our threefold sheath
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of the Angels In Man's Astral Body
    Matching lines:
    • should also be remembered that certain premises were taken for
    • in its spiritual essence; also of what may be called
    • so fundamentally that it really comes alive in us does it properly fulfill
    • Whatever their view of the world, men are generally convinced that
    • their own souls. Those who hold such views believe that thoughts and
    • only to the extent that man succeeds in ratifying them by his physical
    • The anthroposophical attitude posits the conviction that our thoughts
    • principle implies that the anthroposophist must play his part in
    • real understanding of what is going on in the evolutionary process in
    • In the case of an individual human being, everybody knows that account
    • the course of evolution. Not to take account of the fact that the
    • character of humanity is different in the 20th century from what it
    • heed to this, as well as the prevalent notion that it is possible to
    • speak of man or of humanity in terms of abstract generalisations, that
    • those of which I have just spoken. It is both true and important that
    • speaking, everything that enters into our consciousness enters it
    • that connects us with our environment; the astral body is the legacy
    • you will realise by what a complicated
    • evident from the facts presented in that book that Spirits belonging
    • sheaths of man's being? Is it not evident that our threefold sheath
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that is not in utmost degree the purest
    • printed material can take it in the fullest sense as containing what
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • is included in the lecture reports that I have not revised.
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • mankind is recorded in documents that have been preserved as
    • that, in addition to these records that have influenced mankind
    • that gives a more exterior knowledge of things, and an esoteric
    • All that could be
    • esoteric Christianity. You know already that the Gospels contain very
    • But what the Gospels tell us concerning this intercourse of the risen
    • foreboding of something very special, that entered the evolution of
    • us that he was able to believe in Christ only from the moment in
    • gave him the sure knowledge that Christ had passed through death and
    • that, after his death, he was connected with the evolution of the
    • knowledge of the living Christ and we should bear in mind what this
    • at Damascus? We must bear in mind what it implied for Paul, initiated
    • to some extent in the Hebrew teachings — that the Being who
    • could not grasp that the old prophecies referred to a Being who had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that is not in utmost degree the purest
    • printed material can take it in the fullest sense as containing what
    • be necessary, however, to put up with the fact that erroneous matter
    • is included in the lecture reports that I have not revised.
    • material can naturally be conceded only to one who knows what is taken
    • extent that their nature is set forth in Anthroposophy, and of what crisis
    • mankind is recorded in documents that have been preserved as
    • that, in addition to these records that have influenced mankind
    • that gives a more exterior knowledge of things, and an esoteric
    • All that could be
    • esoteric Christianity. You know already that the Gospels contain very
    • But what the Gospels tell us concerning this intercourse of the risen
    • foreboding of something very special, that entered the evolution of
    • us that he was able to believe in Christ only from the moment in
    • gave him the sure knowledge that Christ had passed through death and
    • that, after his death, he was connected with the evolution of the
    • knowledge of the living Christ and we should bear in mind what this
    • at Damascus? We must bear in mind what it implied for Paul, initiated
    • to some extent in the Hebrew teachings — that the Being who
    • could not grasp that the old prophecies referred to a Being who had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • IT is well known that the inscription over the door of Plato's school
    • Whatever we may think of the historical truth of this tradition, it is
    • based upon the correct understanding of the place that Plato assigned
    • Ideas.” His point of view was that Man can know nothing of the
    • “True World” so long as his thought is permeated by what his
    • senses transmit. He demanded that thought should be emancipated from
    • after he has purged his thought of all that sensuous perception can
    • Of course, it is only with difficulty that Man can emancipate himself
    • annihilation of consciousness. Hence certain philosophers affirm that
    • experiences within himself to its full extent what Plato here implies,
    • he cannot have any conception of what true Wisdom is.
    • property of mathematical perception is this: that a single
    • there is the possibility that in this sphere I may bring through to
    • sense-perception what is spiritual. From the mathematical figure I can
    • clearly what it is that we really gain from a mathematical figure.
    • independently of the senses”: this was what Plato strove to
    • Mathesis.” They did not mean by this that the essence of the
    • world can be based on mathematical ideas, but only that the first
    • stages in the spiritual education of Man are constituted by what is
    • truths to become emancipated from sense in order that he may reach,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • IT is well known that the inscription over the door of Plato's school
    • Whatever we may think of the historical truth of this tradition, it is
    • based upon the correct understanding of the place that Plato assigned
    • Ideas.” His point of view was that Man can know nothing of the
    • “True World” so long as his thought is permeated by what his
    • senses transmit. He demanded that thought should be emancipated from
    • after he has purged his thought of all that sensuous perception can
    • Of course, it is only with difficulty that Man can emancipate himself
    • annihilation of consciousness. Hence certain philosophers affirm that
    • experiences within himself to its full extent what Plato here implies,
    • he cannot have any conception of what true Wisdom is.
    • property of mathematical perception is this: that a single
    • there is the possibility that in this sphere I may bring through to
    • sense-perception what is spiritual. From the mathematical figure I can
    • clearly what it is that we really gain from a mathematical figure.
    • independently of the senses”: this was what Plato strove to
    • Mathesis.” They did not mean by this that the essence of the
    • world can be based on mathematical ideas, but only that the first
    • stages in the spiritual education of Man are constituted by what is
    • truths to become emancipated from sense in order that he may reach,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • ACCOMPANYING NOTE: Friends who heard that there existed notes of a
    • taken down by Frl. Johanna Mücke, who did not know shorthand, so that
    • interpretations of his plays, and a number of writers considered that
    • hypothesis that not William Shakespeare, the actor of the Globe
    • view of the low estimation of literary activity at that time, borrowed
    • the actor's name. These suppositions are based on the fact that no
    • But Shakespeare's own works bear witness that he is their author. His
    • plays reveal that they were written by a man who had a thorough
    • That Shakespeare himself did not publish his plays was simply in
    • plays there, not read them at home. Prints which arose at that time
    • (shorthand had just begun to exist), so that their text did not
    • statement that Shakespeare's plays are not works of art of any special
    • value and that originally they must have existed in quite a different
    • that the plays, in the form in which they now exist, are able to
    • that have undoubtedly been mutilated, for example in
    • his marked personality, the expression of Christian ideals of that
    • general conception. The Christian principles of that time did not
    • The fact that Shakespeare's fame spread so quickly proves that he
    • found an audience keenly interested in the theatre, that is to say,
    • found in Schiller's dramas, who thought that he had to encumber his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • ACCOMPANYING NOTE: Friends who heard that there existed notes of a
    • taken down by Frl. Johanna Mücke, who did not know shorthand, so that
    • interpretations of his plays, and a number of writers considered that
    • hypothesis that not William Shakespeare, the actor of the Globe
    • view of the low estimation of literary activity at that time, borrowed
    • the actor's name. These suppositions are based on the fact that no
    • But Shakespeare's own works bear witness that he is their author. His
    • plays reveal that they were written by a man who had a thorough
    • That Shakespeare himself did not publish his plays was simply in
    • plays there, not read them at home. Prints which arose at that time
    • (shorthand had just begun to exist), so that their text did not
    • statement that Shakespeare's plays are not works of art of any special
    • value and that originally they must have existed in quite a different
    • that the plays, in the form in which they now exist, are able to
    • that have undoubtedly been mutilated, for example in
    • his marked personality, the expression of Christian ideals of that
    • general conception. The Christian principles of that time did not
    • The fact that Shakespeare's fame spread so quickly proves that he
    • found an audience keenly interested in the theatre, that is to say,
    • found in Schiller's dramas, who thought that he had to encumber his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • who heard that notes existed of a lecture on Shakespeare given by
    • century, especially through Lessing, we must agree with that
    • have decided that an uneducated actor could not have produced all
    • they became addicted to the hypothesis that not William
    • literary activity at that time, borrowed the actor's name. These
    • suppositions are based on the fact that no manuscripts written by
    • witness that he is their author. His plays reveal that they were
    • That
    • there, not read them at home. Prints which appeared at that time
    • performances, so that the texts did not completely correspond to
    • that Shakespeare's plays, as they were then available, were not
    • works of art of any special value and that originally they must
    • is Eugen Reichel, who thinks that the author of Shakespeare's
    • opinions are contradicted by the fact that the plays, in the form
    • influence. We see this great effect in plays that have
    • the Christian ideas of that time. The Christian type of his time,
    • that Shakespeare's fame spread so quickly proves that he found an
    • audience keenly interested in the theatre, that is to say, with a
    • thought that he had to encumber his hero with it in order to
    • clear proof that Shakespeare, the actor, has the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • who heard that notes existed of a lecture on Shakespeare given by
    • century, especially through Lessing, we must agree with that
    • have decided that an uneducated actor could not have produced all
    • they became addicted to the hypothesis that not William
    • literary activity at that time, borrowed the actor's name. These
    • suppositions are based on the fact that no manuscripts written by
    • witness that he is their author. His plays reveal that they were
    • That
    • there, not read them at home. Prints which appeared at that time
    • performances, so that the texts did not completely correspond to
    • that Shakespeare's plays, as they were then available, were not
    • works of art of any special value and that originally they must
    • is Eugen Reichel, who thinks that the author of Shakespeare's
    • opinions are contradicted by the fact that the plays, in the form
    • influence. We see this great effect in plays that have
    • the Christian ideas of that time. The Christian type of his time,
    • that Shakespeare's fame spread so quickly proves that he found an
    • audience keenly interested in the theatre, that is to say, with a
    • thought that he had to encumber his hero with it in order to
    • clear proof that Shakespeare, the actor, has the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual stream than that of the Rosicrucians was that of
    • of the fact that it united with the Rosicrucians.
    • Tradition holds that his death he left the writings to his widow, who
    • humanity — that is as an incarnation of the Holy Spirit, merely a
    • advocate of Manicheanism. It is usually thought that the different
    • conceptions of evil held by Manicheanism is what distinguishes it from
    • Western Christianity. Manicheanism is supposed to have taught that
    • evil is eternal, like the good, that there is no resurrection and that
    • evil has no end, that it has the same origin as the good and is
    • mingling of the Good with the Evil, in order that the Evil may be
    • is also that of Theosophy, namely that Evil is only an untimely Good.
    • there it would be evil. That which without any doubt is evil today
    • influenced by that which stands above man. Not until our own epoch
    • become independent. Everything that comes from him is a call to the
    • must strip off everything that is external revelation, everything that
    • freedom.” That is presented exoterically in the Faust Saga.
    • in order that through itself the Darkness may be redeemed, in order
    • that Evil may be overcome through gentleness (Milde). We must
    • of that which at higher stages appears as fetters. The Life that
    • Life of the old Roman Empire. What was first republic, and then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual stream than that of the Rosicrucians was that of
    • of the fact that it united with the Rosicrucians.
    • Tradition holds that his death he left the writings to his widow, who
    • humanity — that is as an incarnation of the Holy Spirit, merely a
    • advocate of Manicheanism. It is usually thought that the different
    • conceptions of evil held by Manicheanism is what distinguishes it from
    • Western Christianity. Manicheanism is supposed to have taught that
    • evil is eternal, like the good, that there is no resurrection and that
    • evil has no end, that it has the same origin as the good and is
    • mingling of the Good with the Evil, in order that the Evil may be
    • is also that of Theosophy, namely that Evil is only an untimely Good.
    • there it would be evil. That which without any doubt is evil today
    • influenced by that which stands above man. Not until our own epoch
    • become independent. Everything that comes from him is a call to the
    • must strip off everything that is external revelation, everything that
    • freedom.” That is presented exoterically in the Faust Saga.
    • in order that through itself the Darkness may be redeemed, in order
    • that Evil may be overcome through gentleness (Milde). We must
    • of that which at higher stages appears as fetters. The Life that
    • Life of the old Roman Empire. What was first republic, and then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man as a Being: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
  • Title: Man as a Being: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
  • Title: Man as a Being: Introduction
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
    • “Nothing has ever been said that was not the purest result of
    • matter can take it in the fullest sense as that which Anthroposophy
    • that faulty passages occur in the transcripts which I myself did not
    • the cosmos, in so far as it is presented in Anthroposophy, and of what
  • Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
    • the world. And to link up what I have to say in the next few days with
    • what I have already said recently, I should like to begin by calling
    • I said a long time ago, and I am always repeating it, that orthodox
    • become customary to say that when we are face to face with another
    • ego, what we see first is the human form; we know that we ourselves
    • have such a form, that in us this form harbours an ego, and so we
    • conclude that there is also an ego in this other human form which
    • slightest real consciousness of what lies behind the wholly direct
    • sight. At the same time we must be quite clear that this ego-sense is
    • experience becomes aware that within this field we have to make a
    • distinction between the sense that has to do with musical and vocal
    • the superficial way in which soul-phenomena are studied to-day that no
    • relationship, so that we can call them all senses, we get the twelve
    • distinctions in the realm of the senses knows that, just as there is a
    • can discover what they have in common when we perceive through them.
    • It is our cognitive intercourse with the external world that this
    • of hearing. You will unhesitatingly recognise that when we perceive
    • but that is only because people have taken an abstract view of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
    • human consciousness as external experiences proper, only that these
    • experiences take place within man. We have seen that the ego-sense,
    • kind, and that we then plunge into two regions in which man's inner
    • that there is a cleavage in our experience, that our relationship to
    • higher nature, within which we have responsibility, to that other
    • We know that in recent centuries, since the middle of the fifteenth
    • recognise the task of the times, is quite clear that there is a deep
    • cleft between what is called moral necessity and what is called
    • distinguish between a certain sphere of experience that can be grasped
    • by science, by knowledge, and another sphere that is said to be
    • grasped only by faith. And you know that in certain quarters only what
    • scientific; and another kind of certitude is postulated for all that
    • as to the necessary distinction that has to be made between real
    • often told you that to-day, when philosophers speak of the distinction
    • derives from original observation, whereas what they think about body
    • the doctrine that man must not be regarded as consisting of body, soul
    • In the centuries that followed, this dogma became more and more firmly
    • modern philosophy developed out of Scholasticism, people thought that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man as a Being: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • While natural science maintains that we have only five senses Steiner
    • shows that in reality we have twelve. There are the four outer senses
    • for love. Let me say from the outset that, whether we are
    • idea. I have often made use of a somewhat trite illustration of what
    • razor and says, “That is a knife, a knife is used for cutting up
    • man and animal are somewhat like this, though people are not generally
    • idea of what birth is, or what death is, just as one forms an idea of
    • what a knife is, and then go on from that idea, which of course
    • account that what is usually comprised in the idea of death might be
    • something quite different in man from what it is in animals. We must
    • We form our ideas about memory in somewhat the same way. It is
    • them. Our attention has been drawn, for example, to something that
    • attempt to cut one's meat at table with a razor. The point is that one
    • Anyone who can make such a study will be able to note that memory
    • in the earliest years of a child's life one can clearly see to what a
    • you will see that his formation of concepts is very dependent upon
    • what he experiences in his environment through sense-perception,
    • through all the twelve varieties of sense-perception that I have
    • important, to see how the concepts that the child forms depend
    • concepts he forms. On the other hand, it will easily be seen that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • least a few words. That I am able to do so is due entirely to the loving and
    • devoted care of our friend Dr. Ita Wegman. And so I hope that I will still be
    • able to say today what I desire particularly to say to you on the occasion
    • earth. And it will be one of the more beautiful results that can follow from
    • Festival. That however will only be possible when the might and power of the
    • What we can do at present is to awaken, in this Michael time, the
    • Michael mood in our souls by giving ourselves up to thoughts that will
    • especially stirred to activity within us when we turn our gaze upon all that
    • worlds — through long periods of time, in preparation for all that can now
    • That you yourselves, my dear friends, in so far as you truly and
    • considerations a little further, and that is what I want to do today.
    • traditions of Judaism the prophetic figure of Elijah. We know what
    • moment of human evolution, appeared again so that Christ Jesus Himself could
    • And further we saw that this being appears once more in that world
    • how the deeply Christian impulse that lives in Raphael, as it were impelling
    • stands revealed in wondrously beautiful words what Raphael had placed before
    • has gone through the gate of death, he enters the world of the stars. What
    • We know that man passes through the Moon sphere and through the spheres
    • Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
    • spiritually with the spiritual origin of the Earth, with that World of Being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • least a few words. That I am able to do so is due entirely to the loving and
    • devoted care of our friend Dr. Ita Wegman. And so I hope that I will still be
    • able to say today what I desire particularly to say to you on the occasion
    • earth. And it will be one of the more beautiful results that can follow from
    • Festival. That however will only be possible when the might and power of the
    • What we can do at present is to awaken, in this Michael time, the
    • Michael mood in our souls by giving ourselves up to thoughts that will
    • especially stirred to activity within us when we turn our gaze upon all that
    • worlds — through long periods of time, in preparation for all that can now
    • That you yourselves, my dear friends, in so far as you truly and
    • considerations a little further, and that is what I want to do today.
    • traditions of Judaism the prophetic figure of Elijah. We know what
    • moment of human evolution, appeared again so that Christ Jesus Himself could
    • And further we saw that this being appears once more in that world
    • how the deeply Christian impulse that lives in Raphael, as it were impelling
    • stands revealed in wondrously beautiful words what Raphael had placed before
    • has gone through the gate of death, he enters the world of the stars. What
    • We know that man passes through the Moon sphere and through the spheres
    • Jupiter and Saturn. And we know that when, together with the beings of these
    • spiritually with the spiritual origin of the Earth, with that World of Being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • studies in Spiritual Science contain much that we cannot, perhaps,
    • only seemingly the case. What we receive into the sphere of our
    • souls; what seems to be remote from us personally is often what the
    • essential that we ourselves think through and make mental pictures of
    • the thoughts and conceptions imparted to us by that world. These
    • thoughts then often work quite unconsciously within the soul. That
    • And so we will study again to-day the life that takes its course
    • between death and a new birth — that life that seems so far
    • a simple narration of what is found by spiritual investigation. These
    • to the soul. Anyone who does not understand them should realise that
    • You will realise from many of the Lecture Courses that have been given
    • that consideration of the life between death and a new birth is
    • different from those of the life that can be pictured with the help of
    • environment we know that only a small proportion of the beings around
    • will, in such a way that pleasure or pain is caused by
    • kingdom; but we are justified in our conviction that the mineral world
    • (including what is in air and water) and also, in essentials, the
    • world of plants are insensitive to what we call pleasure or pain when
    • matter is a little different, but that need not concern us at this
    • environment of the so-called dead conditions are such that everything
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • studies in Spiritual Science contain much that we cannot, perhaps,
    • only seemingly the case. What we receive into the sphere of our
    • souls; what seems to be remote from us personally is often what the
    • essential that we ourselves think through and make mental pictures of
    • the thoughts and conceptions imparted to us by that world. These
    • thoughts then often work quite unconsciously within the soul. That
    • And so we will study again to-day the life that takes its course
    • between death and a new birth — that life that seems so far
    • a simple narration of what is found by spiritual investigation. These
    • to the soul. Anyone who does not understand them should realise that
    • You will realise from many of the Lecture Courses that have been given
    • that consideration of the life between death and a new birth is
    • different from those of the life that can be pictured with the help of
    • environment we know that only a small proportion of the beings around
    • will, in such a way that pleasure or pain is caused by
    • kingdom; but we are justified in our conviction that the mineral world
    • (including what is in air and water) and also, in essentials, the
    • world of plants are insensitive to what we call pleasure or pain when
    • matter is a little different, but that need not concern us at this
    • environment of the so-called dead conditions are such that everything
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture I: The Egyptian period, and the present time.
    Matching lines:
    • sense indicates that which the mystics of all ages meant when they
    • for when we consider the connection between that wonderful
    • rise before us when we consider Egyptian civilization and that of our
    • mean the civilization that had its seat in the north-east of Africa,
    • terminated in the eighth century before Christ. We know that this
    • powerful state of Rome. We also know that in this age occurred the
    • First the Egyptian age with all that belonged to it — and a great
    • It will be shown that there was an interplay of mysterious forces
    • one. Much of that which buds in our souls today, much of that which
    • You know that wires connecting the different apparatuses extend from
    • things you understand that the force which sets the apparatus in
    • wires. You perhaps also know that there is a connection down in the
    • earth, that the ends of the wires are connected with the earth; but
    • means of history and of occultism we can trace out that which took
    • these are guided by a kind of connection that takes place above the
    • Pyramids, for example, and also the Sphinx — that wonderful and
    • and admire what we know from history of this wonderful land; we see
    • is indeed more than a mere outer dress. What do we feel with regard to
    • belonging to the Roman Republic that one feels as if the ideal forms
    • before us as men of flesh and blood. What we are made to see is their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture II: Ancient Wisdom and the new Apocalyptic Wisdom. Temple sleep. Isis and the Madonna. Past stages of Evolution. The bestowing of the Ego. Future Powers.
    Matching lines:
    • world and life. I mean what is called “temple-sleep.”
    • The unique fact lying at the foundation of temple-sleep is that among
    • Anthroposophical movement to direct humanity once more to that
    • healing will be brought again into close connection. This recalls what
    • was said in the last lecture. It recalls that ancient figure of which
    • earliest ages of antiquity that shows how Isis was particularly
    • was so intensified that the patient became capable of having not
    • Let us suppose that an invalid was put into a temple-sleep. The priest
    • the etheric visions and beings in such a way that there actually
    • guided this dream-life in such a way that powerful forces were
    • In the uplifting of the self to what was spiritual there was, in
    • the spiritual world, so that he may again enter those worlds from
    • which he has descended. It is true that in future people will not be
    • more subtle facts that confront them. Those who look more deeply know
    • upon what profound inner conditions a case of healing may depend. Let
    • us suppose for example that a certain illness befalls a person and
    • that it has an inner cause, not a fractured thigh-bone or a disordered
    • Anyone wishing to go deeply into this will very soon find that in the
    • thinking healed the man. Let us look at this more closely: that
    • in them. It might happen that it was quite impossible to cure the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture III: The Kingdoms of Nature. Group-egos. The Centre of Man. The Kingdoms of Higher Spiritual Beings.
    Matching lines:
    • gather together many things that will furnish us with some kind of
    • foundation. At the same time we must remember that if we only use our
    • external senses and the intellect that is bound up with these, we
    • and in a still higher degree to the Universe. We must realize that the
    • greater part of what is most essential is hidden from the outer
    • that surround us, but which are hidden from view. Much will have to be
    • that in the various ages of the Post-Atlantean epoch man has repeated
    • in knowledge and in religious consciousness all that the earth has
    • beings of the other kingdoms of the earth we must be fully aware that
    • physical world we have to allow that of all earthly beings man alone
    • acknowledge that whereas every human being has its individual
    • not every animal has an “ I ,” but that certain groups of
    • world. In order that you may form an idea of such a group-ego imagine
    • that there is a partition before me, and in this partition ten holes.
    • fingers but not myself, and without much deep thought you say that
    • be causing the movement; in other words you think of a being that
    • these egos in their reality. It must be clearly understood that we do
    • You may now ask what do the group-egos of animals look like? The
    • clairvoyant somewhat as follows: Along the spine of the animal he sees
    • what resembles a brightly shining line. As a matter of fact our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture IV: The Outer Manifestations of Spiritual Beings in the Elements. Their connection with Man. Cosmic partitions. The Myth of Osiris.
    Matching lines:
    • supplement the different Kingdoms of nature that surround us in the
    • physical world. We learnt that minerals and plants have an ego as well
    • plenitude of realities besides those that our physical eyes can see
    • and that can be comprehended by means of our physical intellect. We
    • learnt, further, that high Spiritual Beings take part in man's
    • evolution on earth; and that as regards individual men a yet higher
    • Spiritual Science maintains that each separate human being is complete
    • between birth and death; but we know that the essential inner being of
    • man has passed through many incarnations, and that in his present
    • lastly, how that which goes beyond the limits of a community of people
    • — that which finds expression in the “Spirit of the
    • world, and we must realize that three more kingdoms have to be added
    • see it is made up of what we call earth, water, air, and fire. These
    • are the four primary conditions of external matter. That to which
    • gas, “air”; everything that can be perceived as having any
    • the world with clairvoyant vision that which is known as the fluidic
    • substance, in spite of the fact that no solid form endures in this
    • Further, in that which we know as “air,” and particularly in
    • the bodily manifestation of this Spiritual Kingdom. (When I said that
    • Angelic Beings dwelt in water it is preferably that form of water
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture V: The sacrifice of the substance by the Thrones, Kyriotetes, Dynami's, and Exusiai. Jehovah and the Elohim, and their co-operative activity in the stages of human Development.
    Matching lines:
    • In earlier lectures we have seen that the conditions of our earth have
    • gradually developed out of the cosmos; that in a far distant past the
    • sun, and that at a certain period this body separated off from the
    • Now, I have already stated that the Beings who at first sent their own
    • moon-deity; he is that deity who in the Biblical records is called
    • that not only man goes through development, but that all the Beings in
    • What was said just now regarding the Elohim and Jehovah applies to the
    • that planets, such as Venus and Mercury, owe their existence to the
    • circumstance that Beings have remained behind, between man on the one
    • Moon-God a duality arose, and we shall best understand what entered
    • evolution at this point if we consider what the evolution of man had
    • Once more we will remind ourselves that the earth passed through an
    • incarnation, that of Saturn, when conditions were primeval; then,
    • incarnation, then the Moon incarnation, and lastly that of our Earth.
    • etheric, and astral bodies is at the animal stage; and only that Being
    • existence on earth. Now it is only a rough way of speaking to say that
    • easily be supposed that as the human ego is the highest, that which
    • ancient Saturn, but you must not imagine that this body looked then
    • skeleton, that firmly constituted part described as “solid”;
    • warmth as pulses in your blood, you will have what was present on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture VI: The Spirits of Form as regents of earthly existence. Participation of the Luciferic beings. The formation of race.
    Matching lines:
    • It belongs to the very nature of our theme that these lectures should
    • proceed in a particular way, that we should approach our goal, as it
    • were, in circles; that starting from the circumference we should draw
    • ever smaller circles to reach that which we desire. Hence it may seem
    • In our last lecture we reached a point where we found that the Spirits
    • matter is contained in the fact that these Spirits of Form worked in
    • high stage of development that they could no longer make use of the
    • What do we mean when we say: “The Spirits of Form are the special
    • then a different field of activity to what they have on the earth.
    • the Spirits of Form, of whom Jehovah is one, were active even at that
    • astral body within himself could the Spirits of Form give him what we
    • The conditions that were present on the Moon, Sun, and Saturn were
    • our own. It was only about the middle of the Atlantean epoch that man
    • that can hardly be distinguished from the surrounding water. At that
    • the lower principles of man was very different to what it is now.
    • We know when man is asleep today that his physical and etheric body
    • The consequence of this was that when the astral body withdrew it
    • physical vehicle had been left behind, was that during the night man
    • At that time when outside his physical body he could perceive
    • turned away from the physical world, that in its place a world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture VII: Animal forms -- the physiognomical expression of human passions. The religion of Egypt -- a remembrance of Lemurian times. Fish and serpent symbols. The remembrance of Atlantis in Europe. The Light of Christ.
    Matching lines:
    • changes that were fitting. It was also shown that it was only in the
    • middle of the Atlantean epoch that the true human form appeared. In
    • here among Anthroposophists you may have observed that we endeavour to
    • At that time humanity had a body much softer and more plastic than it
    • at that time to entertain an evil thought and keep it hidden, for the
    • this or that thought, or to this or that passion. What really are all
    • such expressions? What are the physiognomical expressions of passions
    • tapestry. Everything that moves within the human astral body today,
    • and remains hidden, was such a strong force at that time that it
    • fire-mist) the shape which was the expression of that passion. A large
    • so entangled in their passions that they became hardened in these
    • passed through that which I now see in lions and snakes; I lived in
    • inner centre, found a certain balance, so that they have within them
    • nature only, and take on no external form. This is what man's higher
    • not the same form as that in which they appeared in past ages, for
    • millions of years have passed away since then. Let us suppose that
    • passions such as are now found in lions were made manifest at that
    • time in man's outward form, giving him the semblance of a lion, that
    • this form then hardened, and the genus lion originated. Since that
    • same form as at that time. The present lion is the descendant of a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture VIII: Mans connection with the various planetary bodies. The earth's mission.
    Matching lines:
    • way to form a clear idea of what in Spiritual or Occult Science is
    • You will have already gathered from what has been said that in
    • say world-bodies) that have been brought before you as the different
    • to the needs of the spiritual beings that live on them.
    • world we should nowhere find anything that is material alone,
    • the minerals of the earth have their ego in that which surrounds us in
    • enlarged. We look up to some heavenly body and we know that it is but
    • beings, moreover we know that earthly affairs are regulated by higher
    • Archangels, and Archai; we also know that there are other beings
    • might rise in the mind of anyone: To what extent may one of the
    • To help us, let us consider the beings that visibly confront us in the
    • the same form as upon earth, but we do discover that each planet, each
    • ancient Saturn. It is easy to make the mistake that these were men
    • like ourselves, but we must bear in mind that on the ancient Moon
    • so that its forces were held in balance between the two. At the time
    • possible for part of that which was embodied in it to rise to a higher
    • existence at the cost of that other part which it sent forth as the
    • that things which for a time have progressed side by side separate;
    • lower state. In order that certain beings might develop high enough
    • realize that a world-being like our sun has developed occultly from a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture XI: The progress of man. His conquest of the physical plane in the post-Atlantean civilizations. The beginning and up-building of the 'I am.' The chosen people.
    Matching lines:
    • stands by investigating his origin. We have seen that in the course of
    • We know that previous to the middle of the Atlantean epoch the
    • conditions of the consciousness of man were quite different to what
    • We will now deal further with the fact that these beings (who also
    • companionship with man, but will only remind ourselves that at that
    • time man had a conviction, based on direct experience, that above the
    • — that of the Angels and of the Archangels; and that he learned
    • around him he at the same time gained that form of self-consciousness
    • We must conceive of everything in the world as graded; that just as
    • understand clearly that at the time when man rose at night through dim
    • that we must think of man in that ancient period as being in such a
    • condition that when he withdrew from his physical and etheric bodies
    • case today, only man is not aware of it, whereas at that time he was,
    • other lectures that sleep is by no means unnecessary for man; it serves
    • these bodies, and what we feel as fatigue is nothing more than the
    • expression of the fact that indirectly through the astral body all
    • the Spiritual Beings that then surround us, and from whom we are
    • appearance above. One might even say that the Gods profit by
    • understand his true position. We have said that the earth is the
    • planet of love, that love will be first rightly developed upon the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture X: The reflection in the fourth epoch of mans experiences with the ancient Gods and their way of the Cross. The Christ-Mystery.
    Matching lines:
    • In the last lecture we learnt that man had gradually conquered the
    • to understand that the physical world into which he had entered is the
    • that when the Greeks and Romans were the leading peoples in human
    • We must not think that such processes did not have corresponding
    • sleep. We saw that in the Atlantean epoch he perceived only blurred
    • outlines when awake, but that divine spiritual beings appeared before
    • In order that we may understand the entire human being we must take
    • connected with what we call death and what lies beyond death; we shall
    • then see that the ordinary life we observe between birth and death has
    • world between death and rebirth. Though some people believe that
    • changes only occur in the physical world, and that between death and
    • various ways to all that surrounds him.
    • upon that which surrounds him. If no other kingdom surrounded us, no
    • self-consciousness, is immersed during the day in the world that
    • which pass through him. We might say that up to the time of birth he
    • air; so that he is by no means enclosed within his skin, his being
    • on leaving his body he rises into higher kingdoms, into that of the
    • beings of whom we said that they had passed through their human stage
    • When a man died at that time he had the feeling that only when he
    • actually the case that the farther he left death behind him the higher
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Lecture XI: The reversing of Egyptian remembrance into material forms by way of Arabism. The harmonizing of Egyptian remembrance. The Christian impulse of power in Rosicrucianism.
    Matching lines:
    • that the initiation wisdom of ancient Egypt was a kind of remembrance
    • participated. Then, coming to the fourth age, that in which the true
    • of Greece, we showed it to be a reflection of what man experienced
    • remained that could be reflected in our age — the fifth —
    • You may recall how it was stated that the confinement of the people of
    • the present day to their own immediate surroundings, that is, to the
    • materialistic belief that reality is only to be found between life and
    • They tried at that time to preserve the physical form of man, and this
    • All that the human soul experienced when it looked down from spiritual
    • bound it to the flesh. The result has been that countless souls who
    • This was firmly implanted in souls at that time. Things that take
    • that follow.
    • Suppose that we represent here the seven consecutive cultural periods
    • We have only to consider this age exoterically to see that in it the
    • human conception; in it we see the thought embodied that man is still
    • animal-like below and only attains to what is human in the etheric
    • What confronts us on the physical plane is ennobled in the fourth age
    • the Sun-Spirits was possible. Assuming that we are at the standpoint
    • understanding what was to come to earth through the Christ; but an
    • say: That spiritual form which was preserved in men's minds as Osiris
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Universe, Earth and Man: Introduction by Marie Steiner
    Matching lines:
    • ancient wisdom, but a new wisdom, one that points not only to the past
    • but that works prophetically into the future.”
    • direction that the revival of the Theosophical movement should take,
    • for the movement was threatening at that time to degenerate into
    • As against the many grievous misunderstandings that had arisen, Rudolf
    • Steiner gave out something positives teaching that was suited to the
    • growth of humanity. He also gave for the first time on that occasion a
    • conditions under which he had undertaken office were: that he should
    • be free to allow that which threw light on the mystery of Christ to
    • recognised the remarkable spiritual capacities and the knowledge that
    • sought to hamper his activity. They considered that the best way to do
    • It was whispered that Rudolf Steiner would be compelled — by the
    • a continual up-rising, maturing, and decay, in order that new life may
    • spring ever and again from what is dead. An historical sense had to be
    • for the task that was before them. By the death on Golgotha an
    • In order that these truths might be brought to humanity, fact by fact
    • This does not mean that something was done which otherwise would not
    • of new wisdom, it rejected what would have infused new life into it,
    • night of separation from what is spiritual, till finally it perceives
    • above all with the conquests of science, and in order that faith might
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • this subject that the choice of it will enable us to
    • opportunity of learning what the content of religion
    • life, and to what the sources of occult science have
    • religious and philosophic endeavors. Much that we
    • soul-life. Now, whatever may be said against the
    • what he wills and what he can will, knows that
    • ourselves. Hence we must say that whether we are
    • through Cognition that we form a picture of the
    • although it is true in a certain sense that there is
    • what we call our conscience, however vague the
    • Everyone, however, must acknowledge that under the
    • discerned; that in our everyday existence our soul-life
    • In waking life, too, we must admit that we are
    • aware that they work below the conscious when they
    • can see how in the moral realm this or that ideal
    • to realise that these ideals do rise up
    • into our soul-life, but that we are far from always
    • the surface, and those that break out into the realm
    • kind is acknowledged. For what does the progress of
    • spiritual life signify save that many things which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesuit and Rosicrucian Training
    Matching lines:
    • this subject that the choice of it will enable us to
    • opportunity of learning what the content of religion
    • life, and to what the sources of occult science have
    • religious and philosophic endeavors. Much that we
    • soul-life. Now, whatever may be said against the
    • what he wills and what he can will, knows that
    • ourselves. Hence we must say that whether we are
    • through Cognition that we form a picture of the
    • although it is true in a certain sense that there is
    • what we call our conscience, however vague the
    • Everyone, however, must acknowledge that under the
    • discerned; that in our everyday existence our soul-life
    • In waking life, too, we must admit that we are
    • aware that they work below the conscious when they
    • can see how in the moral realm this or that ideal
    • to realise that these ideals do rise up
    • into our soul-life, but that we are far from always
    • the surface, and those that break out into the realm
    • kind is acknowledged. For what does the progress of
    • spiritual life signify save that many things which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • Memory and habit as metamorphoses of former spiritual experiences that
    • thinking that accords with reality and thinking that is in opposition
  • Title: Riddle of Humanity: Notes
    Matching lines:
    • Brazil’. The tenor of the description that follows suggests how
    • version used by Rudolf Steiner agrees with that in Basilius
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • to say, by way of a greeting, that every step our work progresses has
    • of the eternal significance of precisely the kind of work that takes
    • place here. It is important that such work has actually been taken up,
    • that some human hearts and souls have actually been touched by the
    • spiritual implications of the work, and that some human eyes have
    • actually beheld it. For this creates a womb that will always be able
    • to carry the future, and what we are doing thus enters into the
    • developing stream of human aspiration. We may hope that what our dear
    • It gave me deep joy, for example, when I walked past the house that
    • for the first time. It is significant that this house also stands within our
    • precincts. For it is significant that it has been possible to build
    • traditional style in building and against an architecture that no
    • new. And the fact that in our circles the need to build something new
    • Whatever objections may still be raised against this style of building
    • they want to go. By and by it will be seen that those who strive in
    • darkness are striving for the goals that already are being sought
    • here. It will be seen that one needs to become acquainted with these
    • forms that are born out of the womb of spiritual science. However
    • have this to raise our spirits: that we are permitted, in the midst of
    • these times of uncertain destiny, to establish what mankind needs for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • the variety of natural occurrences, we will notice that they seem to
    • the one hand we have all the things that happen with the regularity
    • do not occur with that kind of regularity. We can say that the sun
    • morning, but we cannot say that we will see a certain cloud formation
    • of the moon, that, here in our building in Dornach, we are going to be
    • to calculate eclipses of the sun and moon that will happen centuries
    • You see here two distinct realms of nature, one that manifests
    • regularity and extreme unpredictability are intertwined in what we
    • impression that nature makes on us at a given instant as a mixture of
    • ones that can take us by surprise, even though they come again and
    • Now, there is a profound truth that we have considered from many
    • points of view in the course of our studies here, the truth that man
    • is a microcosm — that man mirrors the macrocosm and that
    • everything that is to be found at large in the macrocosm can be
    • that twofold division of nature into order and irregularity should
    • That typical individuality was well able to think logically. When it
    • that regularity can contribute to the functioning of our
    • life, a life that was expressed in those two works I described to you.
    • with what human reason has to offer. There were storms in the depths
    • of that soul, profound storms, and these storms were lived out in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • have seen how everything that comes to life in a human soul during
    • heavens and of the universe — to what these, taken in their
    • terrestrial influences and impressions that are earthly in a more
    • science, everything that is perceived by the senses must be seen as a
    • nature. That is most easily imagined if you consider the skeleton.
    • parts of the body. And, in principle, the only thing that holds these
    • the skeleton that hang down from the head, form the basis for the life
    • that plays itself out more or less unconsciously. The unconscious life
    • light. In that, something of an unquestionably earthly nature is
    • awareness of time that was typical of the ancient Hebrew culture we
    • found direct evidence that mankind once possessed knowledge, explicit
    • occurrences and human waking consciousness. We saw how that which can
    • wonderful way that mankind participates in the whole universe, and
    • a certain sensibility, and consists in the belief that what is earthly
    • is worthless and absolutely must be overcome — that it is coarse,
    • contemptible stuff that a spiritually striving person does not even
    • mention. That for which one must strive is the spirit! This is the way
    • Therefore I said that this prejudice expresses itself more as a
    • — for the super-earthly and for things that should be experienced
    • the earth in the same way that men on earth speak of heaven. The earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • for us to be clear that, given the Greeks' view of the world, a
    • would have been out of the question. Today, when someone says that
    • this or that convolution of the brain is the speech centre, he is
    • materialist, at the very least he will think that anyone who wants to
    • arousing any materialistic assumptions, for they still felt that the
    • centre in the brain that this speech centre is, in the first instance,
    • built in the spirit. Nor does he think of what is there materially as
    • being a sign or symbol or likeness of the spirit that is behind it and
    • exists quite independently of those spiritual events that are played
    • spiritual reality that stands behind him. It must be conceded that
    • adhered to our souls. Just consider what was said in the last lecture
    • meet someone who does not say, ‘We know for certain that
    • it is mad to say that it is really formed during the long period
    • But, as you shall see, if you picture matters in the manner of what
    • the human head, namely, the forces that form and shape it, are active
    • physical head. But they are the forces that cause the physical shape
    • but the head that is built there is built according to the form that
    • cosmos. That is the real truth. Of course it is only when physical
    • matter comes into this form that it becomes visible for the first
    • Thus, one must keep in mind that what is visible is extraneous
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • develop some things that will provide the basis for tomorrow's
    • discussion. These things are an expansion of what was described
    • person leads between birth and death. Think of what we have said in
    • physical body. We know that in a certain sense the three lower realms
    • together in man, and that he rises above these three realms that are
    • something happens that resembles the growing into the three kingdoms
    • clear that everything that has already been said in earlier
    • that arise are only to be taken as additions to that. Thus we can say:
    • spiritual realms continue to shine into the human aura, so that if we
    • more at a distance from that which, so to speak, comes down from the
    • things are connected with human nature, but please note that it is
    • just a schematic drawing. All that I am going to show you is just
    • being, that is, through his participation in the moral forces of the
    • form of the expression, but you will understand what I mean.
    • will be especially reminded of what we said yesterday — that the
    • Plato says that there exist four virtues. The whole of morality takes
    • hold of the whole human being. But all that is naturally to be taken
    • those forces that flow from the moral sphere to the head. Therefore it
    • kind of industriousness that includes the forces of the heart: an
    • being here (green); here it flows into the  I . That
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • the cosmos, some of what has to be said may seem complicated. When it
    • anything that is not included! We are confronted, however, with the
    • fact that a human being is formed in an intricate way from the entire
    • important that people of our time begin to come to terms with these
    • know how humanity is related to the cosmos. You could say that we are
    • complicated! But truth is simple, and anything that is not simple
    • future has to be prepared, and the stream that carries a
    • Let us remind ourselves of the fundamental truths that have been
    • of the body. If we examine a human head as it is today, what we have
    • is essentially the result of what became of the body in the previous
    • head, and he has the rest of his body. What is now his head is
    • what is now the rest of his body appears, transformed, as the head of
    • that next incarnation. Then this body, in turn, becomes the head of
    • truest sense of the word it is maya-all the forces that reside in the
    • period between death and a new birth. And the forces that were bound
    • now in our heads. That was the basic concept whose particular details
    • call on the help of some other ideas that we have acquired. To begin
    • so that they can become the head of the next incarnation?
    • In order to answer that question we must review in our souls the
    • things we have been saying about the part of the human soul that is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • the cosmos. You will remember that when we spoke of the senses and of
    • what man, as the possessor of his senses, is, we said that the senses
    • lead us back to the ancient Saturn phase of evolution. That is where
    • today. That would be foolish. As a matter of fact, it is extremely
    • difficult to imagine what the senses were like during ancient Saturn
    • they were during the ancient Moon period. Even that far back in time
    • would like to throw some light on what the senses were like during the
    • ancient Moon phase of evolution. By that time they were already in
    • were the senses of Old Moon. At that period the sense organs were much
    • consciousness we now have, but rather for a consciousness that was
    • generally assume that we have five senses. We know, however, that this
    • is not justified, but that, in truth, we must distinguish twelve human
    • senses. There are seven further senses that must be included with the
    • one really has a sense — if I may use that word — for the
    • The sense of touch is the sense that relates us to the most material
    • boundaries of our skin. Our skin collides with an object. What then
    • Thus, what happens in touching, in the process of touch, happens
    • The sense that we shall call the sense of life involves processes that
    • recover a little so that our feeling of life is refreshed again. This
    • see what is around us with our eyes. We sense ourselves through the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • not just a matter of knowing that things are like this or like that.
    • a few of them. There is, of course, very much more that could be said
    • To understand these things in their entirety we must be clear that the
    • actual truth is very different from what our materialistic sciences
    • teach us. They believe, for example, that the sense of taste and the
    • corresponding to the senses are much more extended. I think that
    • hearing, for example, will know that hearing involves much more of the
    • also see that the sense-zones are intimately connected with the vital
    • through the entire organism. It follows that the relationship between
    • So there really are circumstances in the inner human world that
    • You will therefore be right in supposing that the activities called up
    • in us by the senses are relatively static in comparison with what goes
    • If we consider what was said yesterday about how our sense experiences
    • on Old Moon were more like life processes, we must conclude that human
    • existence on Old Moon was altogether more mobile than that of our
    • Earth man really does relate to what he consciously experiences in the
    • and mobility such as that displayed by the planets of our present-day
    • often drawn your attention to the fact that when a person of today
    • achieves the level of initiation that gives him access to imaginative
    • knowledge, his conscious life becomes more mobile than that afforded
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • look at some of the consequences that follow from the facts on which
    • spirit, that everything that can be referred to as
    • despised. For we have seen that here in the physical world it is
    • precisely the lower organs and functions that reflect higher
    • ourselves to seeing those senses that in the Earth sphere only serve
    • something that is immense and significant for the spiritual world once
    • degree, the sense of sight. We have emphasised the fact that in the
    • to speak about many of the highly significant things that lie in this
    • direction. For today there are such strong prejudices that all one has
    • speak out about precisely those things that are interesting and
    • must forgo speaking about some of the interesting things that go on in
    • in the last lecture when I said that the Greeks did not fall prey to
    • manner that from a certain point of view is correct, you find
    • described what kind of hair and complexion and wrinkles cowardly
    • people have, what sort of bodies drowsy people have, and so on. To say
    • to keep themselves in the fog about the truth. That is why some
    • example, that the human senses are presently located in more or less
    • Now we also have said that our sense organs were more like vital
    • whereas the organs that are now vital organs were essentially more
    • related to the soul. Consider, then, something that has been
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • What I would like to give you today is a thoroughly undemanding
    • thought. I would like to describe a certain tendency that is
    • that is objective. Just observe what difficulties the adherents of
    • judgements; that is, there is no way of deciding whether they have
    • been lost and it is quite evident that nothing has come along to take
    • the concepts produced by the thinking that preceded his time-all the
    • still spoke of the world and man under the assumption that man
    • today — that the impressions of colour, sound, warmth, pressure,
    • and so on, originate in something objective. It assumes that the
    • our soul life. It assumes that these impressions create sense
    • experiences which then are further digested. And it also assumes that
    •  I . It is active and it is what ultimately shapes
    • knowledge, nor the concept of the object that is the basis of sense
    • impressions. What are we really given? he asked. What does the world
    • really put before us? Fundamentally, all that is given are our
    • sensations. The multiplicity of sensations is all that there is. And
    • if we can say that nothing exists beyond sensations, then we
    • cannot say that there is some kind of  I 
    • active within us. For what is given to us in the sphere of the soul?
    • Again, only sensations. When we observe what is within us, the only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Eleven
    Matching lines:
    • Memory and habit as metamorphoses of former spiritual experiences that
    • be interconnected. Today I want to look at some things that will lay
    • things, we might notice that two properties, or complexes of energy,
    • What needs to be acquired, on the one hand, is memory. Just imagine
    • that memory was not among our earthly possessions! You only need to
    • birth, and could not retrieve what we have experienced from these more
    • frequently. Now, you all know that memory only begins to appear at a
    • so all our experiences prior to that first remembered point in time
    • in such a way that, in greater or lesser detail, our experiences can
    • earthly life. During that long period of our development when we were
    • physical body. It is only during the Earth period of evolution that
    • there were other things that took the place of memory. During the Moon
    • place of memory. Just imagine that every time you experienced
    • you would have to do to find an experience would be to look in that
    • to speak, engraved in a subtle etheric substance. Everything that man
    • toward what was engraved in the fine etheric substance of the world.
    • substance of the world, one found the previous contents of that old,
    • today's. Just imagine that you could re-think everything you ever
    • — that is a translation of the actual experience of Old Moon into
    • man lives on Earth, whatever is developed in his waking consciousness
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Twelve
    Matching lines:
    • everything that was experienced in dreamlike imaginations was engraved
    • therefore, that everything mankind experienced through its Moon
    • consciousness consisted in re-experiencing what had been thought for
    • dreamed consisted of thoughts that had already been thought by the
    • way that a person's thoughts do not consist in a repetition of
    • something that has already been thought and which then remain visible.
    • experienced. What someone has engraved in his own etheric body and
    • Just consider how much is contained in what a person thinks! Would it
    • there eternally? But that is what would happen if, in the course of
    • to make good the thoughts that should not remain — to either
    • entirely different, and so on. That is one of the things established
    • the opportunity to improve on what it carries with it through the
    • gates of death into the substance of the world, so that a person can
    • ether substance of the world that which really can remain.
    • Thus, you can see that the process involved here is different from
    • what took place with the dreamlike imaginative consciousness of Old
    • caused them to become visible and to remain visible. Whatever thoughts
    • however, everything that a normally-developed person thinks —
    • things that need putting right.
    • apply to the consciousness that is related to waking consciousness and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Thirteen
    Matching lines:
    • thinking that accords with reality and thinking that is in opposition
    • that could with justification be called paradoxical. For these things
    • of our day. But that is how matters stand: what calls itself science
    • today is only concerned with the facts that are available to the
    • to say, to a different form of the world — from that in which
    • these facts lie. Remember some of the things that we have needed to
    • of man's relation to the cosmos. It was said that the structure of the
    • specially adapted to the case of each individual person so that it
    • want to speak in the manner of the dilettantism that is so typical of
    • about the deep cosmic secrets that lie behind this way of apportioning
    • You know that astrology assigns the human head to the sign of the Ram,
    • are attached and also what the arms and hands express to the Twins,
    • to the forces that rule the cosmos and are symbolised by the fixed
    • together. That, too, is a genuine twelve-foldness. The following
    • dividing it among the twelve signs of the zodiac so that the head is
    • in mind what has been said about the composition of the whole of the
    • allocated to all twelve constellations. If what has been said is true,
    • one must presuppose that the body of one incarnation becomes the head
    • of the next incarnation. In the next incarnation, what is now the
    • out of what at present is manifest as the organs of speech, the larynx
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fourteen
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific investigation that, in fact, is of most
    • the rest of the body. We said that the shape and structure of the
    • human head and all that pertains to it is a transformation, a
    • forces that are capable of transforming it into nothing but a head, a
    • head with all that pertains to it: with the twelve pairs of nerves
    • that originate in it, and so on. And this head that is developed from
    • These facts should be viewed as truths that testify to their own
    • inherent validity, truths that point to connections of major
    • different is the content of what we read from what our eyes see
    • written upon the page. And so it is that, when we cite truths such as
    • what is now being said, but also the whole, far-reaching significance
    • so to speak, able to read profound, living, spiritual truths that have
    • indicate, I want to turn yet again to what we have been considering
    • The  I  sense: Again I ask you to remember what has
    •  I , that  I  which we first
    • other men. What this sense perceives is everything that is contained
    • thinking is not an activity of our sense of thought. That still
    • remains to be discussed. Our sense of thought is what gives us the
    • It is the sense that enables us to understand what others say to us.
    • Those are the twelve senses, the senses that enable us to perceive the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddle of Humanity: Lecture Fifteen
    Matching lines:
    • whole. No doubt you have already concluded that the twelve senses with
    • From this we can see that it is necessary to be much more objective
    • case, for the simple reason that they have played such a decisive role
    • remind ourselves that Lucifer and Ahriman only create hindrances for
    • not supposed to appear. So it is also easy to imagine that when, as we
    • so it is inevitable that the things that only the power of Lucifer and
    • as those that were sketched yesterday, for they contain the key to
    • considerations — not even in our circles. What we want to discuss
    • proceeded along its rightful course. Again we can say that the
    • ahrimanic influence; and the life impulses that have more to do with
    • Breathing involves something that can be described as follows: We do
    • consumption as a kind of feeling of well-being. It is a fact that,
    • ahrimanic influence. One can say, broadly speaking, that if it were
    • I mean ageing in the sense that it involves something that can be seen
    • deposits, so that our nourishment is not merely processed, but is also
    • its ahrimanic side. Of course it also has its luciferic side, but that
    • food we have eaten so that it remains with us and is stored in our
    • modification of straightforward processes of growth. Everything that
    • is associated with it shows that this discontinuity is not in
    • lead to a continuous process of growth. Everything that is connected
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • in relation to the other Gospels especially that of St. Luke
    • especially that of St. Luke
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • in relation to the other Gospels especially that of St. Luke
    • X. What occurred at the Baptism by John? Christ's mastery over the
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophical movement assembled with us in this city that the
    • Rome the festival of Vesta fell on a similar day in June, and that
    • Christian times this same festival gradually became that of St. John,
    • The festival of St. John reminds us that the greatest Individuality
    • and spirit of human history is aware that such events must come, and
    • that he was one of those who, by virtue of special spiritual gifts,
    • have a deeper insight into things and know that there are
    • Jesus Himself, we clearly realize that the division of chronology into
    • that it is sensible of the incisive significance of the
    • Christ-Mystery. But whatever is real and true must ever and again be
    • difference between the former and the present annunciation is that the
    • therefore again stand as the symbol of the same annunciation, now that
    • indicates that the deepest Being enfolded in Jesus of Nazareth was
    • naught else than the Being out of which all beings proceeded; that it
    • describe what actually appeared in Jesus of Nazareth. The author of
    • past. We are told that the genealogical tree of Jesus of Nazareth
    • We find it clearly indicated that Jesus of Nazareth was the son of
    • further: he was the son of Adam, and Adam was the son of God. That is
    • fact that from Jesus of Nazareth, on whom the Spirit descended at the
    • as the very greatest of phenomena in the evolution of humanity. What
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • opportunity, attention will be called to the fact that whatever can be
    • that he speaks of past ages in human evolution (for example, of Adam's
    • unhesitating reply. A remarkable saying, for it is indeed true that
    • however so remote, with eyes that are of the spirit. I should like to
    • Everything that happens in the physical sense-world has its
    • world and unfailingly leaves a trace there. So that, when our
    • spiritual counterpart of everything that has happened in the world.
    • Everything that happened in those times is preserved in the trace left
    • what he himself is able to read in the Akashic records. Then,
    • decipher in the Akashic records, this coincidence proves to us that
    • these documents are true, furthermore that their author could also
    • relation to the other Gospels. You must not imagine, however, that the
    • Akashic records — that spiritual history that lies open before
    • movement, can always be seen by him. Similarly everything that lived
    • that his contemporaries witnessed originated in the impulse of
    • whoever is familiar with such things knows that the less the seer
    • Consider upon what conditions some fact or other becomes ‘historical’.
    • being what he was, how would he have conceived the Nausicaa of the
    • asserted that Goethe's Nausicaa could not be reconstructed except on
    • most important) to light the fire! Is there any guarantee that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • misunderstandings, I should like today to remind you that,
    • that the complicated facts of the spiritual world are rendered
    • which we closed our considerations yesterday, we soon realize that
    • opening words of that Gospel. We shall perhaps have occasion to show
    • We know that man, as he confronts us in daily life, consists of
    • know that the daily life of the human being alternates between waking
    • and sleeping, and that, from morning when he wakes, until evening when
    • self-contained organism. We know that at night when he sleeps, man's
    • and etheric bodies, we may to a certain extent say that man then has
    • world. We may therefore say that in a being possessed not only of a
    • system, and all that thereto pertains, is an expression of the etheric
    • circulation of the blood is an expression of the Ego. So that in the
    • physical human body to be of equal importance. The blood that pulsates
    • as we see it, because man has an etheric body. Thus it is evident that
    • it is indeed true that, in the interval between falling asleep and
    • Ego. From this it is clear that other beings are at work in the sphere
    • From the fact that during the night the astral body and Ego withdraw
    • from the physical and etheric bodies, we may infer that the astral
    • independence; that they can detach themselves, as it were, and live
    • his Ego and astral body (that is, of his inmost being), become at
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • that an altered state of consciousness is experienced by man in his
    • astral body and Ego are away. At the same time we pointed out that the
    • consist in the fact that in the evening, when he falls asleep, the
    • with his astral body and Ego. That was one of the facts which headed
    • survey and found that with regard to the progress of our planet, a
    • higher, sublimer beings, as a separate, finer body. We have seen that,
    • all that it now harbours, was perforce ejected from Earth evolution.
    • We have seen that the sublime beings evolving on the Sun were unable
    • influence upon them, so that, strictly speaking, the evolution of the
    • we have said that their scene of activity is, generally speaking, on
    • the physical world and to beings so exalted that they dwell on the
    • forces into the human physical body during the night. So that we may
    • say: By day man is awake, that is, he inhabits his physical and
    • etheric bodies; by night he sleeps, that is, he is outside his
    • that these beings are of importance not only as regards man's life by
    • night, but that they gradually gain in significance for his life by
    • When we look back to the Saturn period we may say that this body was
    • mineral kingdom on that body. The whole Saturn sphere was nothing but
    • space. And now let us ask whence that power came which provided the
    • sense we may say that it came from two sides. In the first place, high
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • observes the important fact that, as far as their upper part is
    • a horse with clairvoyant consciousness you will see that its etheric
    • What physical sight sees of the animal is merely the dense physical
    • plane is due to the fact that the etheric body so closely coincides
    • fact that the etheric body, once ranging beyond the physical body,
    • it. Now it is essential to keep in mind that the interpenetration of
    • Let us again call to mind that, in the beginning of its development,
    • our Earth was united with Sun and Moon. At that point man had arisen
    • little reviving; the vegetable kingdom somewhat more; the animal
    • clothed in the finest substance of that age. In the Lemurian age our
    • the word, did not exist at that time, or at any rate only to a very
    • provide that the matter assumed by his body should freely move in
    • body was cast at that time was so soft that it followed the impulse of
    • This was not the case at that time. Man could assume any form at will;
    • further development that, after the Moon's exit, he should incarnate
    • in the softest substances, so that his body remained plastic and
    • the denser matter they contained, so that the substances which were
    • well as much that was mentioned yesterday.
    • We can readily imagine what took place when these souls experienced
    • way that the coincidence of the physical and etheric bodies, of which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • We said yesterday that mankind had great leaders even in that early
    • period of human evolution called the Atlantean; and we saw that this
    • was at that period, especially as regards the state of human
    • consciousness. We could conclude from yesterday's lecture that the
    • started with a kind of shadowy clairvoyance. We know that the human
    • also know, taught by clairvoyant consciousness, that the man of that
    • the other hand he could clearly see what we must describe as the
    • that the external objects became increasingly distinct, while the
    • which a distinct feeling of the Ego came to the fore. We said that the
    • the other, was altogether non-existent in Atlantean times. In that
    • subconscious influence which passed from man to man. What we know
    • times of Atlantis we see that a powerful influence was exerted, when
    • tie between man and man was far more intimate, the reason being that
    • At that time it was always charged with dense vapours; and at the
    • more solid than that of certain jelly like animals which can scarcely
    • that man was nevertheless exposed to influences, not only from the
    • consciousness being at that time still spiritual and clairvoyant, men
    • spiritual science would laugh if he were told that the influences of
    • course, know that these beings exert a far stronger influence upon him
    • That is a very deep saying in Goethe's Faust, and many a materialistic
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • Our yesterday's lecture brought us to the point of understanding what
    • between the baptism by Christ, as we may call it, and that other
    • Above all things it must be pointed out that the condition brought
    • the etheric body. In the John baptism, too, it was necessary that an
    • material body; and this spirit in me is united with the spirit that is
    • behind all other things!’ Furthermore he knew that the spirit he found
    • Now how was this state of consciousness to be distinguished from that
    • God who had dwelt remote from the Earth, waiting that He might appear
    • Let us assume that this initiate had also gone through the Mount Sinai
    • enters the school of Hebrew occultism. What he learnt here enabled him
    • Deity Jehovah-Christ had united Himself with it. But now I know that
    • recognize the identity of his own spiritual world with that other, in
    • in water by John, but he learnt thereby that he was connected as an
    • is true that only a few could attain this result; for most it was no
    • Now what is the difference between the baptism by John with water and
    • In the first place it must be pointed out that behind all physical
    • spirit, do not themselves seriously believe that all physical
    • for instance, who carefully collects facts to prove that, in abnormal
    • general opinion that a man must first be sad, that is, a
    • of fear or terror. I may say at once that it would not be difficult to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • Our considerations yesterday taught us that the Christ-impulse, after
    • earthly evolution is such that man is today as powerfully affected by
    • it as, in earlier days, by that procedure which, as we have seen,
    • understand that such a change could take effect only slowly and by
    • the very beginning. Hence it was necessary that a kind of transition
    • you must realize that this condition was different from the one to
    • learn from the Gospel itself that Christ had associated with Lazarus
    • him’ — that means that Christ Jesus had for a long time exerted a
    • for it, and the consequence was, that it was not necessary, in his
    • but that, in his case, the condition came of itself, under the
    • most important things of all, so that only the last act, the
    • what happened there, recognizes the echo of the old initiation
    • writer of St. John's Gospel — he, that is, who could bring into
    • the Christian sense. We may therefore presume that this Gospel, which
    • utterance of its author — we may presume that it gives us an
    • quarters) that we are concerned here with the ‘simple man of
    • Nazareth’. It is emphasized again and again that Christ is here shown
    • There it is said at the very beginning, that He who dwelt for three
    • understood in our time that a man in his thirtieth year could be so
    • advanced, that he offered up his own Ego and received into himself
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • concerning the actual meaning and importance of much that is contained
    • study of the Akashic record, and to establish that impulse as an
    • us glance at the Gospel of St. John itself, and describe that
    • Gospel, of which we said yesterday that modern theological criticism
    • possession of the human race. It may be said that it is not only one
    • of the greatest religious documents but that of all literary
    • required to detect this. We find immediately, on a casual glance, that
    • ask the question: What are we to understand under these signs or
    • heard that human consciousness has undergone a change in the course of
    • saw that man did not issue from the status of a mere animal, but from
    • consciousness was such that they could not pronounce the words: ‘I
    • changed. The belief that things must always have been the same as they
    • inwardly feel or know what was meant, when the other was at all
    • times from what it is today. True, it has now assumed a more intimate
    • imagine that a far greater force was then transmitted from soul to
    • observation of the Akashic records shows, nevertheless, that the
    • like a fairy tale, it was a reality in those days that, by exercising
    • To be sure, we must keep in view one thing — namely, that two or
    • psychic influence. We might picture to ourselves in our days that a
    • necessary not only that the influence be exerted, but also that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • emphasized that all four Gospels agree in all essential points with
    • in the Gospels embodies an indication of that other event, also
    • astral bodies, was able to renounce these, so that a threefold bodily
    • Baptism by John this threefold bodily sheath received into itself that
    • former incarnations. This is the Christ-Being, who up to that time
    • that time the work which we are called upon to describe in
    • What I have just said is the result of clairvoyant observation, but
    • various experiences, in the case of Jesus of Nazareth what happened
    • was that Christ descended upon him and entered his threefold bodily
    • sheath. In the second lecture I explained that Christ was the same
    • sheath of Jesus of Nazareth. We must now discuss what took place at
    • that moment, but I would beg you to realize from the beginning that it
    • cannot be an easy matter to comprehend what actually took place at the
    • evolution of the earth. Is it not natural to believe that the less
    • significant events are easier to understand, and that the greatest of
    • all events presents the greatest difficulty? For this reason, what I
    • acknowledge that the human soul comes to Earth for the purpose of
    • growing ever more perfect, also with regard to its knowledge, and that
    • what may seem repellent at first sight, comes to appear perfectly
    • therefore always remember that, whatever we may have already learnt,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • clear to you that, in accordance with spiritual scientific research,
    • new departure to the whole evolution of our earth. We found that,
    • exhaust a subject that embraces a whole world: we find this indicated
    • by the writer of the Gospel of St. John himself. He says that much
    • contain all that might be said. You will therefore not expect that
    • to effect what is described to us in the Gospel of St. John, up to and
    • great initiate Jesus of Nazareth. But to understand what was actually
    • indicated that in waking condition man appears to clairvoyant
    • forming one whole. We have also seen that at night the physical and
    • asked: What exactly is the manner of this interpenetration of the four
    • what manner do the Ego and the astral body actually enter the etheric
    • such that, in all essentials (please note the word), the astral body
    • interpenetrate in the human being; so that we can also say that the
    • We may now ask: What really happened at the Baptism by John? We said
    • that at the Baptism by John, the Ego of Jesus of Nazareth issued from
    • physical body. It is true that we are now on the verge of a profound
    • mystery. When we come to consider what actually took place at the
    • Baptism by John, we must admit that it touches upon all the great
    • I have told you that everything of a general nature in man, all that
    • everything which distinguishes one man from another, for all that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • of our considerations. It goes without saying that we should have to
    • might be well for me to give a brief review of what was said yesterday
    • essentially different in form from that of the present day; we also
    • know that the characteristics presented by man become increasingly
    • noticed that we can trace evolution backwards from our time (which we
    • period; thence to the Egypto-Chaldean period, and thence again to that
    • then arrive at that remotely ancient Indian civilization, so very
    • disappearance of that continent inhabited by the human race before the
    • totally different from that of the present day. But precisely the
    • mankind. Now of what nature was the life of the soul in the old
    • We know that man's consciousness at that time was totally different
    • from what it was later; he possessed a certain ancient gift of
    • ourselves what would happen in our time if a man were not able, under
    • environment. In answer to the question: ‘What is the boundary of my
    • separates me from the world outside.’ Man believes that nothing
    • belongs to him save what is bounded by his skin; beyond this are
    • himself. He knows that he no longer is and can be a whole human being,
    • if a part of that which is contained within his skin is removed. Now
    • to say that a man is no longer whole if a piece of his flesh is cut
    • that man inhales air at every breath, and that this air is all around
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • thrown on the cosmic significance of that great event.
    • We already know that the Being whom we name the Christ descended from
    • super-sensible regions to our earth; that He had been seen in the Sun
    • the body of Jesus of Nazareth. We know that the events upon our earth,
    • For we have shown that this evolution of man in the form which it has
    • activity to the sun, it was necessary that the earth should be
    • yesterday, however, that the remnant of a tendency to harden has
    • nevertheless persisted, and that this remnant would suffice to bring
    • illusion, for we have seen how Ahriman contrived that the outer world
    • seen that, as one consequence of the Luciferic and Ahrimanic
    • ‘It is not true that the outer world is mere matter; if you remain
    • true to your old legacy of wisdom, it will tell you that a spiritual
    • would have forgotten that a spiritual world exists. This had to
    • effect that man would to an increasing extent become a prey to
    • for a moment to understand what it means, to recognize as illusion and
    • appears to us in the outer world is false, an illusion, maya.’ What is
    • world. It was precisely on the subject of death that man necessarily
    • conclude that the form in which death presents itself to us is only
    • primal form of the spirit, to the source of all that is sensible and
    • Father-principle underlies all creation. What, therefore, was veiled
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Gospel of St. John: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • To the unprepared it may well appear strange that, yesterday, the name
    • that the form in which death appears to man in the physical world is
    • it is founded. Strictly speaking, this is equivalent to saying that
    • all that is displayed to his senses and that he perceives in space.
    • order that it may itself be the expression of the divine
    • Before our earth could come into existence, it was necessary that an
    • nature that they were contained more or less within the divine Being.
    • that is, no solid body as we know it. Saturn was a body composed
    • latter was already densified to air. That planet of air — the old
    • something beside that divine Being. But into that which now existed
    • the Moon from the Earth was taking place — that period of which
    • we said that, had no change taken place, and the Moon not been
    • Atlantean period, in such a way that he became more and more able to
    • man himself was still clothed in a soft substance; what is now human
    • it was not merely physical sunlight that streamed upon man; in that
    • see. These withdrew from the earth and became invisible to that sight
    • that man descended ever deeper into a dense physical body. The beings,
    • left behind in the world, in order that they should draw man down into
    • say, with all the caution that has been developed in you by knowledge;
    • What purpose had the Luciferic-Ahrimanic spirits in view with regard
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • style would rob them of their special atmosphere that grew out of the
    • encounter between what lived in the souls of the questioners and what
    • gentlemen. Today we will add to what we have heard on previous
    • occasions so that we will be better able to understand the full
    • that it is essentially a process of taking in substances that are
    • process occurs in the chest, and it is this process that gives us our
    • in the blood. In turn, in the blood processes, that is, between the
    • discovery. It is only in the last fifty or sixty years that this
    • know how to look at what happens to the physical body when a person
    • becomes ill in any way, we discover that nature herself arranged such
    • an experiment for us and that we can gain insights from it.
    • impairments, he discovered that they had had an injury in the third
    • you, that when we remove the top of the skull, we can see the brain?
    • when someone has a so-called brain stroke. What happens in that case?
    • healthy left convolution of the brain. We must now understand what it
    • we find that this portion constitutes a fairly uniform, mushlike
    • means that something happened to the brain while the child learned to
    • just as wrong for me to say that the brain has formed these
    • convolutions by itself. Instead, I must think about what has actually
    • taken place and what caused it. In other words, I must ask why the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • style would rob them of their special atmosphere that grew out of the
    • encounter between what lived in the souls of the questioners and what
    • gentlemen. Today we will add to what we have heard on previous
    • occasions so that we will be better able to understand the full
    • that it is essentially a process of taking in substances that are
    • process occurs in the chest, and it is this process that gives us our
    • in the blood. In turn, in the blood processes, that is, between the
    • discovery. It is only in the last fifty or sixty years that this
    • know how to look at what happens to the physical body when a person
    • becomes ill in any way, we discover that nature herself arranged such
    • an experiment for us and that we can gain insights from it.
    • impairments, he discovered that they had had an injury in the third
    • you, that when we remove the top of the skull, we can see the brain?
    • when someone has a so-called brain stroke. What happens in that case?
    • healthy left convolution of the brain. We must now understand what it
    • we find that this portion constitutes a fairly uniform, mushlike
    • means that something happened to the brain while the child learned to
    • just as wrong for me to say that the brain has formed these
    • convolutions by itself. Instead, I must think about what has actually
    • taken place and what caused it. In other words, I must ask why the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Occult Basis of Music
    Matching lines:
    • to give an exact impression of what the senses perceive. Poetry,
    • What is the origin of musically-shaped sounds? How are they related to
    • It is precisely in connection with this art of music that Schopenhauer
    • and this is what the true artist renders. By penetrating into the
    • reflects the feeling of it; that is why music is so deeply satisfying.
    • Human beings are so made that it is possible for them to release in
    • themselves faculties which are normally asleep; in the same way that
    • submerged, a world of flowing light and colour. He knows that he has
    • experienced something; that he has seen an ocean of which he had no
    • clarity. He remembers that in this world of light and colour there
    • permeable, so that one can pass right through them without meeting any
    • and on waking he remembers that he has been active within it.
    • One must not think that when a man enters this world and hears its
    • forth. It was on this account that Paracelsus said: “The
    • waves of living sound, so that every morning he wakes from the music
    • between incarnations, so we can say that during the night the soul
    • harmonies which he translates into physical terms. That is the secret
    • physical music to this spiritual music is like that of a shadow to the
    • everything that exists there. In occult schools, accordingly, this
    • has an inkling that these impressions of the spiritual world are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Occult Basis of Music
    Matching lines:
    • to give an exact impression of what the senses perceive. Poetry,
    • What is the origin of musically-shaped sounds? How are they related to
    • It is precisely in connection with this art of music that Schopenhauer
    • and this is what the true artist renders. By penetrating into the
    • reflects the feeling of it; that is why music is so deeply satisfying.
    • Human beings are so made that it is possible for them to release in
    • themselves faculties which are normally asleep; in the same way that
    • submerged, a world of flowing light and colour. He knows that he has
    • experienced something; that he has seen an ocean of which he had no
    • clarity. He remembers that in this world of light and colour there
    • permeable, so that one can pass right through them without meeting any
    • and on waking he remembers that he has been active within it.
    • One must not think that when a man enters this world and hears its
    • forth. It was on this account that Paracelsus said: “The
    • waves of living sound, so that every morning he wakes from the music
    • between incarnations, so we can say that during the night the soul
    • harmonies which he translates into physical terms. That is the secret
    • physical music to this spiritual music is like that of a shadow to the
    • everything that exists there. In occult schools, accordingly, this
    • has an inkling that these impressions of the spiritual world are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Youth in an Age of Light
    Matching lines:
    • may seem to you that the youth movement is not taken seriously, but it
    • as hearers of what the Society gives, but brought to it those thoughts
    • you give us a place in this movement?” I believe that from my side this
    • question was really understood at that time. It is not always easy to
    • When I call up all that I have experienced through many decades in the
    • seek for the spirit, and relate this to what has developed as a youth
    • movement since about the turn of the century, I have to say that what
    • movement, it was different from what it is today. If one talks to
    • something different. That wears off, balances itself out. The youth
    • involvement in academic life, but of the fact that the young human
    • feel themselves strangers; they are met by what they have to regard as
    • masked faces. This is something that can bring the young to despair —
    • that they do not find human beings among older people, but for the
    • most part only masks. It is really so that men come to meet one like
    • feeling that we are standing at a turning-point of time, as mankind
    • is always a transition from what went before to what is coming; all
    • that matters is the specific change that is going on. But it is a fact
    • that mankind stands today at a turning-point as never before, in
    • We hear it said that at the turning-point from the nineteenth to the
    • knows quite certainly that this is so. The fact that not much light
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Youth in an Age of Light
    Matching lines:
    • may seem to you that the youth movement is not taken seriously, but it
    • as hearers of what the Society gives, but brought to it those thoughts
    • you give us a place in this movement?” I believe that from my side this
    • question was really understood at that time. It is not always easy to
    • When I call up all that I have experienced through many decades in the
    • seek for the spirit, and relate this to what has developed as a youth
    • movement since about the turn of the century, I have to say that what
    • movement, it was different from what it is today. If one talks to
    • something different. That wears off, balances itself out. The youth
    • involvement in academic life, but of the fact that the young human
    • feel themselves strangers; they are met by what they have to regard as
    • masked faces. This is something that can bring the young to despair —
    • that they do not find human beings among older people, but for the
    • most part only masks. It is really so that men come to meet one like
    • feeling that we are standing at a turning-point of time, as mankind
    • is always a transition from what went before to what is coming; all
    • that matters is the specific change that is going on. But it is a fact
    • that mankind stands today at a turning-point as never before, in
    • We hear it said that at the turning-point from the nineteenth to the
    • knows quite certainly that this is so. The fact that not much light
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • they think they should despise everything that is called material or
    • sense-perceptible. For we have seen that here in the physical world
    • emphasised that through the sense of Movement we move in the
    • are so great. Many things that are in a higher spiritual sense
    • that has a certain justification he describes what sort of hair, what
    • sort of complexion, what kind of wrinkles brave or cowardly men have,
    • what sort of bodily proportions the sleepyheads have, and so on. Even
    • if we ask the right questions about what has been recently described
    • said that during the Old Moon period our present sense-organs were
    • still organs of life, still worked as life-organs, and that our
    • what has often been emphasised: that there is an atavism in human
    • life, a kind of return to the habits and peculiarities of what was
    • imaginative way of looking at things that was characteristic of Old
    • for if this were so, and if all that man experienced during the Old
    • pathological — then one would have to say that humanity was ill
    • during the Old Moon period; that during the Old Moon period man was
    • in fact out of his mind. That, of course, would be complete nonsense.
    • What is pathological is not the visions themselves, but that they
    • a way that they cannot be endured; that they are used by this earthly
    • organisation in a way that is inappropriate for them as Moon visions.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • they think they should despise everything that is called material or
    • sense-perceptible. For we have seen that here in the physical world
    • emphasised that through the sense of Movement we move in the
    • are so great. Many things that are in a higher spiritual sense
    • that has a certain justification he describes what sort of hair, what
    • sort of complexion, what kind of wrinkles brave or cowardly men have,
    • what sort of bodily proportions the sleepyheads have, and so on. Even
    • if we ask the right questions about what has been recently described
    • said that during the Old Moon period our present sense-organs were
    • still organs of life, still worked as life-organs, and that our
    • what has often been emphasised: that there is an atavism in human
    • life, a kind of return to the habits and peculiarities of what was
    • imaginative way of looking at things that was characteristic of Old
    • for if this were so, and if all that man experienced during the Old
    • pathological — then one would have to say that humanity was ill
    • during the Old Moon period; that during the Old Moon period man was
    • in fact out of his mind. That, of course, would be complete nonsense.
    • What is pathological is not the visions themselves, but that they
    • a way that they cannot be endured; that they are used by this earthly
    • organisation in a way that is inappropriate for them as Moon visions.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • IT seems that it would be useful to consider matters concerned with
    • is tending towards the destruction of all that springs from middle
    • feeling for the culture of middle Europe. Herman Grimm once said that
    • Luther, Frederick the Great, Goethe and Bismarck. Grimm says that if a
    • In the nineties many people had no doubt at all that this remark was
    • realise fully in their soul what this signifies: less than three
    • Revolution and tries in his own way to say what may be thought about
    • eighteenth century. He had no particular expectation as to what would
    • never have expected that men would be led to freedom simply by giving
    • rather that by work upon himself, by self-education, man should reach
    • that man has first to become inwardly free before he can achieve
    • this rational necessity, it is still something that compels him. And
    • external State, or something of that kind, in obeying such laws he is
    • one-sided way either the influence of the senses or that of reason,
    • with his humanity; when, that is, he does not simply submit like a
    • regarded absolute obedience to what he calls duty — that is,
    • when he becomes poetical, “having nothing that flatters or
    • me to find that I am not virtuous.” That is his satirical comment
    • means that while an unfree man may serve his friends as a duty, in
    • carries his humanity so far that he does it because he likes to do it,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • IT seems that it would be useful to consider matters concerned with
    • is tending towards the destruction of all that springs from middle
    • feeling for the culture of middle Europe. Herman Grimm once said that
    • Luther, Frederick the Great, Goethe and Bismarck. Grimm says that if a
    • In the nineties many people had no doubt at all that this remark was
    • realise fully in their soul what this signifies: less than three
    • Revolution and tries in his own way to say what may be thought about
    • eighteenth century. He had no particular expectation as to what would
    • never have expected that men would be led to freedom simply by giving
    • rather that by work upon himself, by self-education, man should reach
    • that man has first to become inwardly free before he can achieve
    • this rational necessity, it is still something that compels him. And
    • external State, or something of that kind, in obeying such laws he is
    • one-sided way either the influence of the senses or that of reason,
    • with his humanity; when, that is, he does not simply submit like a
    • regarded absolute obedience to what he calls duty — that is,
    • when he becomes poetical, “having nothing that flatters or
    • me to find that I am not virtuous.” That is his satirical comment
    • means that while an unfree man may serve his friends as a duty, in
    • carries his humanity so far that he does it because he likes to do it,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • limbs. These are of course crude expressions that are only roughly
    • part of what is contained in the trunk. Moreover, as you will have
    • only in his head system — in all that has to do with the life of
    • — that is, from a bodily aspect, with the rhythmic system —
    • waking life with a life of dreams. What goes on in the sphere of
    • Now it is very important to realise that each one of the three systems
    • subjectively present in consciousness. What do I mean by that? I mean
    • take place within us. On the other hand, what we experience through
    • our rhythmic system, the processes that go on in the sphere of our
    • world-processes. This means that when you feel, you have of course an
    • something that happens in the world and has significance there. And it
    • is of extraordinary interest to follow up the world-processes that lie
    • Suppose you experience something that affects you very deeply, Some
    • event that moves you to joy or sorrow. Now you know that the whole of
    • life runs its course in such a way that we can separate it into
    • one division that shows itself in the course of human life.
    • what to look for. That which takes place in the soul and spirit of the
    • Now let us go back to the event that makes a strong impression on our
    • objective world quite apart from what is in your consciousness, quite
    • that goes on in the objective world may be compared with the setting
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • limbs. These are of course crude expressions that are only roughly
    • part of what is contained in the trunk. Moreover, as you will have
    • only in his head system — in all that has to do with the life of
    • — that is, from a bodily aspect, with the rhythmic system —
    • waking life with a life of dreams. What goes on in the sphere of
    • Now it is very important to realise that each one of the three systems
    • subjectively present in consciousness. What do I mean by that? I mean
    • take place within us. On the other hand, what we experience through
    • our rhythmic system, the processes that go on in the sphere of our
    • world-processes. This means that when you feel, you have of course an
    • something that happens in the world and has significance there. And it
    • is of extraordinary interest to follow up the world-processes that lie
    • Suppose you experience something that affects you very deeply, Some
    • event that moves you to joy or sorrow. Now you know that the whole of
    • life runs its course in such a way that we can separate it into
    • one division that shows itself in the course of human life.
    • what to look for. That which takes place in the soul and spirit of the
    • Now let us go back to the event that makes a strong impression on our
    • objective world quite apart from what is in your consciousness, quite
    • that goes on in the objective world may be compared with the setting
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • we know that the Ego lights up within the Intellectual or Mind Soul
    • it was quite natural that the Mysteries of that age should have been
    • it is said that the Greek's life of thought consisted in an actual
    • stated that Goethe's conceptions were not perceptions, but
    • ideas, and to this Goethe retorted that he actually saw
    • his ideas before him, that he perceived them objectively.
    • the red glow of evening. The Greeks felt that the world of ideas came
    • to them at sunrise and passed away from them at sunset. They felt that
    • “darkness”, they felt that their world of ideas came to an
    • Mysteries, began to feel that their power to perceive the spiritual
    • Now the intellect alone can give us no real knowledge of what has
    • shadow-intellect that is characteristic of all modern culture has
    • modern science. In our age it never occurs to man that his being
    • that is what we need above all to make our own.
    • whole nature and being. The Greek was right when he felt that the Sun
    • ’ to himself, he experiences a force that is working within him,
    • the Cosmic Ego. What lives within me is the human Ego.
    • was in the days of Greece, but for all that it is still possible to
    • springtime. There are people here and there who feel that the Ego is
    • an outward shell of an experience that is dying out altogether in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • we know that the Ego lights up within the Intellectual or Mind Soul
    • it was quite natural that the Mysteries of that age should have been
    • it is said that the Greek's life of thought consisted in an actual
    • stated that Goethe's conceptions were not perceptions, but
    • ideas, and to this Goethe retorted that he actually saw
    • his ideas before him, that he perceived them objectively.
    • the red glow of evening. The Greeks felt that the world of ideas came
    • to them at sunrise and passed away from them at sunset. They felt that
    • “darkness”, they felt that their world of ideas came to an
    • Mysteries, began to feel that their power to perceive the spiritual
    • Now the intellect alone can give us no real knowledge of what has
    • shadow-intellect that is characteristic of all modern culture has
    • modern science. In our age it never occurs to man that his being
    • that is what we need above all to make our own.
    • whole nature and being. The Greek was right when he felt that the Sun
    • ’ to himself, he experiences a force that is working within him,
    • the Cosmic Ego. What lives within me is the human Ego.
    • was in the days of Greece, but for all that it is still possible to
    • springtime. There are people here and there who feel that the Ego is
    • an outward shell of an experience that is dying out altogether in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • that man as he stands before himself in the physical world represents
    • say that, such as it is, it is an immediate image of the
    • Supersensible. As to what the mineral nature is, you may read of this
    • in my Theosophy. Of man, however, we must say that in many
    • respects he cannot be understood at all on the basis of what we see
    • things are not yet entirely clear to science today, but from what is
    • already clear it can be said that a crystal of common salt is
    • intelligible on the foundation of what can be ascertained directly in
    • hand are not intelligible on the basis of what the physical senses can
    • — this is a thing that man brings with him as a plan or tendency
    • through birth. Nor does he even receive it through the forces that
    • but give ourselves up to an illusion. For the truth is that the inner
    • we may say: Observe a human eye! We cannot assert that it is
    • intelligible like the salt crystal, on the basis of what we see around
    • super-sensible world. We must realise that a human ear, for example, is
    • the names, that is to say, which external science gives them —
    • already show that this science is quite unaware of what they really
    • spiritual science. Passing now from within outward, that which adjoins
    • appears as a transformed knee-cap. Finally, that which passes from the
    • thus: First, the upper arm (only that in the arm the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • that man as he stands before himself in the physical world represents
    • say that, such as it is, it is an immediate image of the
    • Supersensible. As to what the mineral nature is, you may read of this
    • in my Theosophy. Of man, however, we must say that in many
    • respects he cannot be understood at all on the basis of what we see
    • things are not yet entirely clear to science today, but from what is
    • already clear it can be said that a crystal of common salt is
    • intelligible on the foundation of what can be ascertained directly in
    • hand are not intelligible on the basis of what the physical senses can
    • — this is a thing that man brings with him as a plan or tendency
    • through birth. Nor does he even receive it through the forces that
    • but give ourselves up to an illusion. For the truth is that the inner
    • we may say: Observe a human eye! We cannot assert that it is
    • intelligible like the salt crystal, on the basis of what we see around
    • super-sensible world. We must realise that a human ear, for example, is
    • the names, that is to say, which external science gives them —
    • already show that this science is quite unaware of what they really
    • spiritual science. Passing now from within outward, that which adjoins
    • appears as a transformed knee-cap. Finally, that which passes from the
    • thus: First, the upper arm (only that in the arm the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • a way that it can resound on and on within them — so that
    • the human soul, questions of history — so that riddles arise in
    • transform themselves into what they become in most young people today.
    • in things that, until the age of 20 or 21, really ought to go in an
    • educated, there should be no need whatsoever to speak about love of
    • spoken about during these years, this is in itself something that
    • questions. A high value is put upon them for no other reason than that
    • are thrown back into ourselves. Taken all in all, we have to say that
    • concern for the world but busy themselves with how they feel and what
    • world must become so all-engrossing to young people that they simply
    • about it. It is not the objective damage but the pain of it that
    • this I do not mean that you should make as many mistakes as possible
    • inwardly, the teacher must be capable of doing this himself, so that
    • satisfy the feeling that then arises in the students when the question
    • comes to expression. For if he does not do this, then when all that is
    • are produced that burden the brains of the young people when they go
    • that occur when the children have the feeling: “The teacher just
    • people at this age, or if we teach in such a way that they never come
    • transformation of the courses one gives that the pedagogy must concern
    • already set through the fact that they are entering school, and we do
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • a way that it can resound on and on within them — so that
    • the human soul, questions of history — so that riddles arise in
    • transform themselves into what they become in most young people today.
    • in things that, until the age of 20 or 21, really ought to go in an
    • educated, there should be no need whatsoever to speak about love of
    • spoken about during these years, this is in itself something that
    • questions. A high value is put upon them for no other reason than that
    • are thrown back into ourselves. Taken all in all, we have to say that
    • concern for the world but busy themselves with how they feel and what
    • world must become so all-engrossing to young people that they simply
    • about it. It is not the objective damage but the pain of it that
    • this I do not mean that you should make as many mistakes as possible
    • inwardly, the teacher must be capable of doing this himself, so that
    • satisfy the feeling that then arises in the students when the question
    • comes to expression. For if he does not do this, then when all that is
    • are produced that burden the brains of the young people when they go
    • that occur when the children have the feeling: “The teacher just
    • people at this age, or if we teach in such a way that they never come
    • transformation of the courses one gives that the pedagogy must concern
    • already set through the fact that they are entering school, and we do
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • asked: What is the deeper significance of secret societies and of their
    • aims in world-evolution? To such a question my answer would be that they
    • are actually available. You have heard of Hatha-Yoga, Rajah-Yoga, and other
    • realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To put
    • the manifesto of the Freemasons which I read to you a fortnight ago. That
    • is only one example. Men cannot reach what is usually known as immortality
    • real experience, to have the feeling that one belongs in very truth to the
    • spiritual world — that is a very different matter. All of you have
    • lived many times; but not all of you are conscious that you have lived
    • stages of life. It is this: Nothing that a human being does not himself
    • perplexing — that whatever is achieved in the way of development of
    • know well that the reasons are very seldom impersonal. There are many
    • question is one of earning his living. Whatever men do in business merely
    • for the sake of their own livelihood, to the extent that their business
    • only serves that end, just so much is lost in the way of spiritual gain. On
    • the other hand, everything that is performed without regard to self, that
    • I hope that this is clear.
    • contribute nothing at all to your own means of subsistence. What has still
    • something that has belonged to Freemasonry. Freemasonry did indeed urge its
    • the epoch of evolution that may be called the mineral epoch; and our task
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • asked: What is the deeper significance of secret societies and of their
    • aims in world-evolution? To such a question my answer would be that they
    • are actually available. You have heard of Hatha-Yoga, Rajah-Yoga, and other
    • realise it — that the world cannot do without such societies. To put
    • the manifesto of the Freemasons which I read to you a fortnight ago. That
    • is only one example. Men cannot reach what is usually known as immortality
    • real experience, to have the feeling that one belongs in very truth to the
    • spiritual world — that is a very different matter. All of you have
    • lived many times; but not all of you are conscious that you have lived
    • stages of life. It is this: Nothing that a human being does not himself
    • perplexing — that whatever is achieved in the way of development of
    • know well that the reasons are very seldom impersonal. There are many
    • question is one of earning his living. Whatever men do in business merely
    • for the sake of their own livelihood, to the extent that their business
    • only serves that end, just so much is lost in the way of spiritual gain. On
    • the other hand, everything that is performed without regard to self, that
    • I hope that this is clear.
    • contribute nothing at all to your own means of subsistence. What has still
    • something that has belonged to Freemasonry. Freemasonry did indeed urge its
    • the epoch of evolution that may be called the mineral epoch; and our task
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concealed Aspects of Human Existence: Appendix
    Matching lines:
    • In connection with this lecture that Rudolf Steiner gave on November
    • My dear friends, the fact is that since the building of the Goetheanum
    • continued to completion. What if this could not be done? This is bound
    • up with the very fact that this Goetheanum is a symbol today for that
    • friends, that weighs heavily on my soul; for, if the results of what I
    • heartfelt gratitude that in this very country individual friends have
    • made sacrifices in a most devoted manner for what has been
    • are profound and heartfelt, and I know that many of our friends have
    • fact — without wishing to criticize anything — that the
    • worry weighs heavily on my soul over the fact that we shall not be
    • abundant help on the part of a greater number of our friends, and that
    • Therefore, my dear friends, I cannot but tell you what is at stake.
    • you that, even here in Holland, the dear friends present today are
    • malice — we know that, on the other hand, the enemies of truth
    • How is it that we have to say today that, in a few weeks, the
    • Let it be understood that I am not saying that this or that person is
    • instances become characteristic, my dear friends, that people cannot
    • remain enthusiastic; that something flares up — and those who
    • at all that it depends on the conditions of the cosmos, in one way or
    • not persist, through the very fact that these things are there. New
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concealed Aspects of Human Existence
    Matching lines:
    • that may be to you a more intimate continuation, a supplement, of what
    • most of all to see in the right light that which one might call the
    • Gods and say that they have put the most precious thing for man into
    • the concealed aspects of his life; that they have not afforded him
    • what is most precious in the visible aspect of life. If this had been
    • through the very fact that we must first achieve our genuine human
    • dignity and our human nature, that we must first do something in the
    • having first to accomplish something to become man, in this lies that
    • certain viewpoint about that concealed aspect of human existence which
    • your attention something of that which lies enveloped in states of
    • existence that remain unconscious during earth life: those states of
    • The sleep life takes place in such a way for man that, after the
    • in the ether body and physical body; that is, when he makes use of
    • his will. But that which lies beyond birth and death is enveloped in
    • that very part of man's being which becomes unconscious when he falls
    • consciousness. But the difference between this and what every man
    • different for him from what it is for every man, even for the one who
    • conformity with reality when we describe that which remains
    • this is what I shall now do.
    • manifests itself to the higher, supersensuous knowledge, is that,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
    Matching lines:
    • listens with close attention to what they are telling of
    • conceive before. For the experience that befell her was not a
    • dream; it merely resembled one. That which she experienced
    • soul of this woman became aware at that moment what the event
    • the soul of that woman through the channel of this
    • very different in appearance from that which purely physical
    • described by saying that it was like a deep and repressed
    • “What is the cause of thy sorrow?” and this is
    • the answer which came to her from that figure belonging to
    • discover the place whence I come. My sorrow is that mankind
    • and taken away that which belonged to him here, namely, the
    • what way can I help thee?”
    • over here all that men learn during physical life yonder
    • soul of the woman did so. She became one with that figure of
    • aware that she must carry out some purpose. So she put one
    • from the spirit world. Now I have become that which I can
    • thee, and become so in a manner that men can have only
    • advance but one step beyond what thou hast already done for
    • me all that thou hast done would become useless. For it is
    • in their dances of today. But by doing only what thou hast
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
    Matching lines:
    • listens with close attention to what they are telling of
    • conceive before. For the experience that befell her was not a
    • dream; it merely resembled one. That which she experienced
    • soul of this woman became aware at that moment what the event
    • the soul of that woman through the channel of this
    • very different in appearance from that which purely physical
    • described by saying that it was like a deep and repressed
    • “What is the cause of thy sorrow?” and this is
    • the answer which came to her from that figure belonging to
    • discover the place whence I come. My sorrow is that mankind
    • and taken away that which belonged to him here, namely, the
    • what way can I help thee?”
    • over here all that men learn during physical life yonder
    • soul of the woman did so. She became one with that figure of
    • aware that she must carry out some purpose. So she put one
    • from the spirit world. Now I have become that which I can
    • thee, and become so in a manner that men can have only
    • advance but one step beyond what thou hast already done for
    • me all that thou hast done would become useless. For it is
    • in their dances of today. But by doing only what thou hast
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Form are the two principles that must guide us
    • something of the forms that existed in the ancient Vedic civilisation
    • significant point about spiritual development in our own time is that
    • brilliant illustration of this. What was it that Darwin investigated
    • confirms that the attention of science is directed to the outer form,
    • And what did Darwin openly declare? He asserted that the plants and
    • animals live out their lives in the most manifold forms but that
    • life was breathed by a Creator of worlds. This is what Darwin himself
    • form, and he himself feels that it is impossible to penetrate into
    • what imbues these forms with life. He takes this life for granted and
    • What a storm of dust was raised in the seventies and eighties of last
    • magnificent. Yet for all that his gaze is not focused upon human life
    • materialism are much in evidence. But what is the approach of the
    • result of these configurations of life. That is how the sociologists
    • Marxism, modern sociology has declared that the external forms of the
    • All this indicates that we have reached a phase of evolution when
    • thought in the West? — That is the fundamental trend in Ibsen's
    • culture which recognised by direct Vision that life is filled with
    • — shared even by the Greek philosophers — that the whole of
    • recognised the life that fills the whole of nature, the whole universe
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • Life and Form are the two principles that must guide us
    • something of the forms that existed in the ancient Vedic civilisation
    • significant point about spiritual development in our own time is that
    • brilliant illustration of this. What was it that Darwin investigated
    • confirms that the attention of science is directed to the outer form,
    • And what did Darwin openly declare? He asserted that the plants and
    • animals live out their lives in the most manifold forms but that
    • life was breathed by a Creator of worlds. This is what Darwin himself
    • form, and he himself feels that it is impossible to penetrate into
    • what imbues these forms with life. He takes this life for granted and
    • What a storm of dust was raised in the seventies and eighties of last
    • magnificent. Yet for all that his gaze is not focused upon human life
    • materialism are much in evidence. But what is the approach of the
    • result of these configurations of life. That is how the sociologists
    • Marxism, modern sociology has declared that the external forms of the
    • All this indicates that we have reached a phase of evolution when
    • thought in the West? — That is the fundamental trend in Ibsen's
    • culture which recognised by direct Vision that life is filled with
    • — shared even by the Greek philosophers — that the whole of
    • recognised the life that fills the whole of nature, the whole universe
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • mystic absorption that appeared in the Middle Ages between
    • the time of Meister Eckhart and that of Angelus Silesius.
    • This type of mysticism is distinguished by the fact that the
    • feeling that proves to him that, even when everything of the
    • world always exists but is outshone by the experiences that
    • appears as a light so faint that most men do not even notice
    • he feels sure that it can be fanned to a mighty flame that
    • same lecture we saw how medieval mystics held that this
    • itself. In contrast, we pointed out that modern spiritual
    • these inner soul forces, so that they can rise to higher
    • thus the beginning of true higher spiritual research that
    • what an immeasurable force of spiritual knowledge it brought
    • all that they attained through such absorption even though
    • they passed beyond it, or to understand what an Angelus
    • mysticism and to see what an enormous help it can be to
    • that lecture, as a great and wonderful preparatory school for
    • that they might surrender themselves in the peace of their
    • souls to the little glimmering spark, so that it might begin
    • however, is convinced that, for the growth of the spark, we
    • must use the capacities and forces that are placed under our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • mystic absorption that appeared in the Middle Ages between
    • the time of Meister Eckhart and that of Angelus Silesius.
    • This type of mysticism is distinguished by the fact that the
    • feeling that proves to him that, even when everything of the
    • world always exists but is outshone by the experiences that
    • appears as a light so faint that most men do not even notice
    • he feels sure that it can be fanned to a mighty flame that
    • same lecture we saw how medieval mystics held that this
    • itself. In contrast, we pointed out that modern spiritual
    • these inner soul forces, so that they can rise to higher
    • thus the beginning of true higher spiritual research that
    • what an immeasurable force of spiritual knowledge it brought
    • all that they attained through such absorption even though
    • they passed beyond it, or to understand what an Angelus
    • mysticism and to see what an enormous help it can be to
    • that lecture, as a great and wonderful preparatory school for
    • that they might surrender themselves in the peace of their
    • souls to the little glimmering spark, so that it might begin
    • however, is convinced that, for the growth of the spark, we
    • must use the capacities and forces that are placed under our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • Fifth Root Race (Aryan), we must realize at the very outset that it is
    • and Northern Asia and in Southern Europe. That is the soil into which
    • Semites) of the Fourth Root Race. We must bear in mind that to these
    • mankind over the widest possible area, what is expressed in the words
    • only a preparation for this. It was what became the keynote of
    • From the beginning, the Manu attached very little value to that in the
    • Race was to lead men right down to the physical plane in order that
    • teachings concerning what extends beyond birth and death, slowly faded
    • Manu of the Fifth Root Race: the civilization that proceeded from the
    • is, in fact, contained about what extends beyond birth and death.) The
    • goal and the consummation. Memory was so intense that it preponderated
    • principle followed by the Initiates is: the mingling of what is new
    • with what is already there — in this case the powerful manasic
    • other side, the racial stock that went Westward also came into contact
    • in the first place — and these form what is known as the ancient
    • who married, not a Mede but a Persian. The father dreamt that a tree
    • that the Persian stock would overshadow the Median. The old story of
    • Medes who are not, and the tree indicates that the agricultural
    • characteristic is that instruction was given in telling the truth
    • for boys. That is a very important point. It is a preparation which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • Fifth Root Race (Aryan), we must realize at the very outset that it is
    • and Northern Asia and in Southern Europe. That is the soil into which
    • Semites) of the Fourth Root Race. We must bear in mind that to these
    • mankind over the widest possible area, what is expressed in the words
    • only a preparation for this. It was what became the keynote of
    • From the beginning, the Manu attached very little value to that in the
    • Race was to lead men right down to the physical plane in order that
    • teachings concerning what extends beyond birth and death, slowly faded
    • Manu of the Fifth Root Race: the civilization that proceeded from the
    • is, in fact, contained about what extends beyond birth and death.) The
    • goal and the consummation. Memory was so intense that it preponderated
    • principle followed by the Initiates is: the mingling of what is new
    • with what is already there — in this case the powerful manasic
    • other side, the racial stock that went Westward also came into contact
    • in the first place — and these form what is known as the ancient
    • who married, not a Mede but a Persian. The father dreamt that a tree
    • that the Persian stock would overshadow the Median. The old story of
    • Medes who are not, and the tree indicates that the agricultural
    • characteristic is that instruction was given in telling the truth
    • for boys. That is a very important point. It is a preparation which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Note
    Matching lines:
    • appreciation of the lectures, it should be borne in mind that certain
    • spiritual essence; also what may be called ‘anthroposophical
    • At the end of this volume will be found a list of publications that
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • us to believe and even to teach our children in the schoolroom that
    • relating the human being to what lies beyond the earthly realm.
    • into our very knowledge of man. What is this materialism, in reality?
    • who declare that the human being is not composed entirely of earthly
    • concerns itself with whatever it is in man that does not originate
    • good faith from their point of view — that the eternal in man
    • materialism. It is dilettantism to imagine that this is what we should
    • world, are not of first importance; what is significant is the
    • tremendous weight and power of materialism. Of what use is it in the
    • of religious tradition, that the thinking, feeling and willing of man
    • generally, as you know, in pathological cases that research into the
    • soul' Or what sense is there again in allowing intuitive feelings or
    • anything that will help him except cures for the brain or the nervous
    • system? It is materialism that has brought us all this knowledge and
    • not really know what they are doing. They do not appreciate the
    • human being and study him quite honestly from the aspect of what
    • all that physiology, biology, chemistry and other sciences can
    • Take, for instance, the knowledge comprised in what a medical student
    • those which are fundamental to medicine. Let us imagine that we have
    • To what does all this knowledge amount? What does the student know of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • further what was said in that lecture, inasmuch as we have also to
    • bodies have been laid aside, when, that is, he has passed through the
    • it were, with the super-sensible — a kind of description of what
    • We must, however, be clear from the outset that it is really quite
    • and spirit. The physical part of man, the physical body that we
    • countenance, — everything that belongs to the human form, man
    • therefore be surprised that those who are possessed of the faculty of
    • first thing that strikes us about this form or figure is that it is
    • course be moral and spiritual; we shall however find that we can
    • what happens to it, for the particular way in which dissolution takes
    • say here that the physical body dissolves away into outer Nature, into
    • cognition are able to perceive what it is that is thus released after
    • point of view. By bringing together what is given at different times,
    • constant process of change. More and more it approaches what can only
    • his spirit-form, presents a physiognomy that is the expression of his
    • countenance loses much of the physiognomical expression that was
    • stamped upon it in physical life, and what is retained tends to become
    • become much more interesting, when we observe what they do with their
    • hands and fingers, for here they divulge what they really are. After
    • are an expression of the form that is inscribed into the cosmic ether.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • this up a little further. As our study proceeds, we shall find that a
    • We have seen that when a human being has passed through the gate of
    • course, that perception of the spiritual is quite different from
    • the sense that a material object presented to the eye is spatial.
    • Nevertheless, we can only describe them in such a way that they seem
    • to resemble a visual image seen by the physical eye — or whatever
    • be giving of what takes place in the super-sensible.
    • nothing to be hid. We have, moreover, to remember that when a human
    • universe changes. The faculty of thinking, especially that abstract
    • the phenomena of the material world. It is only on Earth that there
    • are philosophers! The kind of philosophy that consists in abstract
    • between death and a new birth. We look up to the stars. What the stars
    • what it really means is that there, in that particular direction, is a
    • what are no more than signs to indicate direction. The fact that
    • somewhere in the sky we see a star means that in that direction there
    • sphere of the Moon; that is to say, he enters the region of the
    • Spiritual Beings who have their dwelling-place in the Moon. What kind
    • From what has been said in my book
    • you will know that the Moon was not always out in the heavens where it is now.
    • about the Moon. It is curious, for instance, that in ordinary
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • It might seem that the super-sensible existence of man between two
    • For the early stages of study, that is quite true, but you
    • will surely agree that knowledge must also progress and expand. As we
    • of the Universe, we have to remember that there is an unbroken,
    • outwardly in the relationships of space and of time that exist between
    • objection to this it could be said that the life which stretches
    • at most only to a very limited degree. That is perfectly true, but
    • world that is beyond space and beyond time, plays into space and into
    • however, we must not omit to make clear. We are taught in physics that
    • the processes we have in the physical world — processes that are
    • which the force of gravity decreases. We are taught that the force of
    • the square of the distance. Science will not, however, admit that the
    • that only so long as we remain in the actual environment of the Earth
    • tries with ordinary thinking to determine, for instance, what is
    • the Earth, the weight of a stone in that nebula far away in the
    • be remembered that man's path between death and new birth is such that
    • into the Mercury sphere, the Venus sphere and the Sun sphere. That is
    • as a physical structure have no notion of all the manifold work that
    • fix our attention on his spirit-form or figure, and describe that. But
    • of the working together of the Spiritual Beings that are in these
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Man: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • the journey of man through the super-sensible world. For that is the
    • his life will lack energy and vigour; and human love that is really
    • physical senses. It is, after all, in the physical world that appeal
    • study to a certain conclusion to-day, to take the indications that
    • — of ourselves, that is. We have in the first place our senses.
    • Our senses give us information of all that is around us; they are the
    • of the senses into spiritual regions, and it might well seem that the
    • the life of the senses, making us feel that it is, after all, of
    • secondary importance and that we should flee from it even while we are
    • that there is an inferior way of taking the life of the senses
    • that it is possible for man to lose the life of the senses in its less
    • that all the loveliness and wonder of the world of nature which makes
    • starry heavens, mean so little in human life that they must be
    • enhancement of the dignity of human life, you will find that the words
    • you will realise that the Initiates have never considered it unworthy
    • the world of the senses. They have invariably held that in the
    • can at any rate be discovered, that leads man on to the highest.
    • reason. The impressions that come to man through his eyes, ears and
    • mediate between him and the world. The eye, in order that it may see,
    • any way by means of which we can begin to know and understand what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • pointed out that there exists no short summary of a world view
    • That is not possible with spiritual-scientific truths, the
    • reason being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
    • LIFE is the state of consciousness that is most familiar to
    • come to the point of questioning. The fact that someone asks
    • that ordinary consciousness cannot yield, proves that from the
    • soon realise that, in the sleeping condition, as opposed to the
    • that an understanding of life may result from an understanding
    • this life of dreams, it is easy to observe that its pictures
    • often be said that things are dreamed of in a way in which the
    • following example. A man may dream, for instance, that he is
    • may dream that we are standing somewhere and a man is
    • when he is quite close it appears that he is preparing to make
    • although the picture sequence has been quite different. What
    • what is consciously experienced on waking. The pictures in
    • impulse — or something that approached the soul in the
    • consciousness. Forces that increase in intensity are there
    • pictures. Thus we must say that here is something that takes
    • when, through what I have often described as Imaginative
    • rapidly; but when, in somewhat abnormal circumstances, someone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • pointed out that there exists no short summary of a world view
    • That is not possible with spiritual-scientific truths, the
    • reason being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
    • LIFE is the state of consciousness that is most familiar to
    • come to the point of questioning. The fact that someone asks
    • that ordinary consciousness cannot yield, proves that from the
    • soon realise that, in the sleeping condition, as opposed to the
    • that an understanding of life may result from an understanding
    • this life of dreams, it is easy to observe that its pictures
    • often be said that things are dreamed of in a way in which the
    • following example. A man may dream, for instance, that he is
    • may dream that we are standing somewhere and a man is
    • when he is quite close it appears that he is preparing to make
    • although the picture sequence has been quite different. What
    • what is consciously experienced on waking. The pictures in
    • impulse — or something that approached the soul in the
    • consciousness. Forces that increase in intensity are there
    • pictures. Thus we must say that here is something that takes
    • when, through what I have often described as Imaginative
    • rapidly; but when, in somewhat abnormal circumstances, someone
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Theory of Categories / Kategorienlehre
    Matching lines:
    • lecture today will be put into such a form, that through
    • that will be useful to us in bringing the philosophical
    • be difficult, it must be borne in mind, that in spiritual
    • science it is obligatory that one engage in strict soul
    • that which we have in the representation, remain stationary
    • conceptual system, let us just represent to ourselves, what
    • observation. The whole network of concepts that a man
    • concepts that Goethe constructed, but which in our western
    • representations. That was shown in the representation of the
    • concepts, and then one finds, that the sensible world agrees
    • with one's concepts. What one has constructed as circles
    • coincides with the circle that is given to him in the
    • observation — that is a conception which is very
    • whence comes this network of concepts itself? Here that can
    • origin. That is best made clear by a shadow picture. The
    • has one peculiarity! it is nothing! Through the fact that in
    • concepts arise in exactly the same way, through the fact that
    • Accordingly we have recognized here that the concepts are the
    • the spiritual-scientific explanation of what is here said in
    • causes them to stream down upon him in that form (formlich).
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Theory of Categories / Kategorienlehre
    Matching lines:
    • lecture today will be put into such a form, that through
    • that will be useful to us in bringing the philosophical
    • be difficult, it must be borne in mind, that in spiritual
    • science it is obligatory that one engage in strict soul
    • that which we have in the representation, remain stationary
    • conceptual system, let us just represent to ourselves, what
    • observation. The whole network of concepts that a man
    • concepts that Goethe constructed, but which in our western
    • representations. That was shown in the representation of the
    • concepts, and then one finds, that the sensible world agrees
    • with one's concepts. What one has constructed as circles
    • coincides with the circle that is given to him in the
    • observation — that is a conception which is very
    • whence comes this network of concepts itself? Here that can
    • origin. That is best made clear by a shadow picture. The
    • has one peculiarity! it is nothing! Through the fact that in
    • concepts arise in exactly the same way, through the fact that
    • Accordingly we have recognized here that the concepts are the
    • the spiritual-scientific explanation of what is here said in
    • causes them to stream down upon him in that form (formlich).
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • were based on a quite different kind of knowledge from that of to-day,
    • affairs, a great deal that has been lost, and must be renewed. The art I
    • reason we have tried on many occasions to describe what is really
    • what is discovered by super-sensible vision about the real being of
    • We know that when, under earthly conditions, the human being goes to
    • sleep, the etheric body remains within the physical body, and that
    • development, that they are not capable of conscious experience between
    • But to-day we shall look back at what is left behind in bed when a
    • out the Spirit from it, by that art of which I said just now that it
    • sense-perception. But it is a complete mistake to believe that the
    • sleeping human being — that is to say upon the part of the human
    • being present in the physical frame — then it is found that from
    • had stored up forces for an activity that develops only after sleep
    • phosphorescent, glimmering light. It is not surprising that this
    • seen in the ordinary way. External, physical eyes do not see what goes
    • further process. What a man can still observe while he is going to
    • this — from what they have left behind, the resounding music in
    • else that is more remote from what we perceive in the external world
    • phosphorescent glow, this resounding music — it is these that
    • previous evening, one may wake up with the feeling that the soul has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • were based on a quite different kind of knowledge from that of to-day,
    • affairs, a great deal that has been lost, and must be renewed. The art I
    • reason we have tried on many occasions to describe what is really
    • what is discovered by super-sensible vision about the real being of
    • We know that when, under earthly conditions, the human being goes to
    • sleep, the etheric body remains within the physical body, and that
    • development, that they are not capable of conscious experience between
    • But to-day we shall look back at what is left behind in bed when a
    • out the Spirit from it, by that art of which I said just now that it
    • sense-perception. But it is a complete mistake to believe that the
    • sleeping human being — that is to say upon the part of the human
    • being present in the physical frame — then it is found that from
    • had stored up forces for an activity that develops only after sleep
    • phosphorescent, glimmering light. It is not surprising that this
    • seen in the ordinary way. External, physical eyes do not see what goes
    • further process. What a man can still observe while he is going to
    • this — from what they have left behind, the resounding music in
    • else that is more remote from what we perceive in the external world
    • phosphorescent glow, this resounding music — it is these that
    • previous evening, one may wake up with the feeling that the soul has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • What we possess as the first fruit of Spiritual Science is in its most
    • practical and noble sense able to lead us to feel that there is within
    • belonging to that which is the external world: external in the sense
    • that this physical body and to some extent the etheric body too are
    • nature that he is more closely related to the astral body and ego. To
    • body and etheric body. This we know, from what has been given out in
    • that which, as it were, reposes when we sleep and is made ready for us
    • by the divine-spiritual beings that permeate the outer universe and
    • universe, with the whole Cosmos; and this connection is such that
    • the fact that the number of breaths a man draws in a day equals the
    • awe; if we reflect that we too belong to the divine Spiritual universe
    • The fact that we are the Microcosm, the little world formed and
    • the subject I shall speak about today. We all know that as earth-men
    • what I might call two sub-beings. The more external man the physical
    • know moreover that man is to undergo further development. The earth as
    • will follow that of our earth. The Life-Spirit will attain full
    • Spirit-Man. So that today, instead of using the more complicated
    • with that which is to come to us in the future — our
    • Spirit-Self.’ And instead of saying that we are in connection
    • with the Archangels, we can say: ‘We are in connection with what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • What we possess as the first fruit of Spiritual Science is in its most
    • practical and noble sense able to lead us to feel that there is within
    • belonging to that which is the external world: external in the sense
    • that this physical body and to some extent the etheric body too are
    • nature that he is more closely related to the astral body and ego. To
    • body and etheric body. This we know, from what has been given out in
    • that which, as it were, reposes when we sleep and is made ready for us
    • by the divine-spiritual beings that permeate the outer universe and
    • universe, with the whole Cosmos; and this connection is such that
    • the fact that the number of breaths a man draws in a day equals the
    • awe; if we reflect that we too belong to the divine Spiritual universe
    • The fact that we are the Microcosm, the little world formed and
    • the subject I shall speak about today. We all know that as earth-men
    • what I might call two sub-beings. The more external man the physical
    • know moreover that man is to undergo further development. The earth as
    • will follow that of our earth. The Life-Spirit will attain full
    • Spirit-Man. So that today, instead of using the more complicated
    • with that which is to come to us in the future — our
    • Spirit-Self.’ And instead of saying that we are in connection
    • with the Archangels, we can say: ‘We are in connection with what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Preface: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophical Society, I began that ‘voyage’ into
    • in the hope that it may shed another small light on this
    • is mantric, that is, a spiritual revelation in which sound, form and
    • It is important to bear in mind that the meditation is
    • that it has its existence within the limbs of the human being, the
    • This does not imply that a horizontal line of memory of past events
    • of earthly life be traced, but that a vertical direction should be
    • majestic Creation, and in that process, the individual began to
    • In verse two of part one is revealed that He who is
    • creative clarion call of shaping in such a way that the depths may
    • respond, for nothing exists in isolation and that which is formed is
    • responsively defined by that Divine.
    • reminded that not only does it have its existence in the limbs, but
    • within the earth-sphere bestowing grace so that human beings may rise
    • The Spirits of Light are beseeched to allow that which
    • and as that dawn breaks, despair and death may be consumed.
    • third time, and is reminded that not only does it realize existence
    • graces mankind. Through expanding Vision (in the larger sense of that
    • present in that reality as the physical body is present in the world
    • the individual's own part in that process, clarify themselves.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Meditation: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • What in the depths an echo finds;
    • What through the West takes form:
    • What from the heights is granted:
    • Hatte ausgewaltet;
    • That good may become
    • What we
    • What we
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • That carry you through the world of space
    • What in the depths its echo finds;
    • That guides you through the rhythm of times
    • What through the west takes form;
    • What will be heard in the heights;
    • That warms
    • That enlightens
    • So that good results
    • From what
    • What we
    • circles too, for he said that there was a law attached to esoteric
    • equal to that with which they are sent out, and it is therefore
    • form, it seems to me that this new translation should not be
  • Title: Der Grundstein
    Matching lines:
    • Hatte ausgewaltet;
  • Title: Lecture: The Tasks and Aims of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • this occasion let me once more call attention to the fact that as
    • an epoch of importance. What has been said in different lectures with
    • ‘theosophical’, in this text, it will be remembered that
    • prevail in that Society and the statements on this subject made by its
    • the beginning, for it has in the meantime incorporated in itself what
    • and regularity about this work. Of course you cannot take what I have
    • you will see that it is true.
    • laid the foundations. What we did in the first four years was to
    • what is found in the Akashic Record with regard to the secrets of the
    • not sufficient to assimilate only what has happened in the last three
    • you look back you will see that the last three years have brought
    • before you of late, perhaps in a somewhat astonishing form. If you try
    • to establish the connection with what was done in the first four years
    • will see that even those great and all-embracing truths which have
    • been impressing you so deeply, have a very close connection with what
    • later to pick up for themselves what has been accomplished here in the
    • speak to-day on a subject that concerns the theosophical attitude of
    • question: “What is the right attitude for the theosophist to take
    • What is here meant will be clearer if I put the question in another
    • is information given about the higher worlds, information that is the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Tasks and Aims of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • this occasion let me once more call attention to the fact that as
    • an epoch of importance. What has been said in different lectures with
    • ‘theosophical’, in this text, it will be remembered that
    • prevail in that Society and the statements on this subject made by its
    • the beginning, for it has in the meantime incorporated in itself what
    • and regularity about this work. Of course you cannot take what I have
    • you will see that it is true.
    • laid the foundations. What we did in the first four years was to
    • what is found in the Akashic Record with regard to the secrets of the
    • not sufficient to assimilate only what has happened in the last three
    • you look back you will see that the last three years have brought
    • before you of late, perhaps in a somewhat astonishing form. If you try
    • to establish the connection with what was done in the first four years
    • will see that even those great and all-embracing truths which have
    • been impressing you so deeply, have a very close connection with what
    • later to pick up for themselves what has been accomplished here in the
    • speak to-day on a subject that concerns the theosophical attitude of
    • question: “What is the right attitude for the theosophist to take
    • What is here meant will be clearer if I put the question in another
    • is information given about the higher worlds, information that is the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • has evolved from that earlier state of clairvoyant consciousness. With
    • connections of his life, and what he so perceived was then expressed
    • character. They were based on what man was able to see with his
    • the language of current thought, we should say that the Mysteries are
    • trained that he can finally perceive the higher worlds with spiritual
    • — And the whole content of Spiritual Science, everything that is
    • The man who so trains his soul that he can perceive in higher worlds,
    • try to visualise what went on in the occult schools of Initiation and
    • thinking, feeling and willing can be so trained that he can set out on
    • indicated in my lecture “Isis and Madonna,” namely, that man
    • has a spiritual origin, that his home was once in spiritual worlds
    • deeply into his soul and rises to a level higher than that of ordinary
    • sense-perception, he still feels, even to-day, that there is within
    • him something that is a last remnant of his being as it was in the
    • know what I once was in my whole being; now I know that I was born out
    • universe is revealed to human intelligence in everything that is
    • spread out before the senses. But behind all that can be perceived by
    • It was known in the ancient European Mysteries that the true being of
    • All that lies hidden behind the sense-world, as the sun behind the
    • rites of Initiation were a means of revealing to the pupil that death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • has evolved from that earlier state of clairvoyant consciousness. With
    • connections of his life, and what he so perceived was then expressed
    • character. They were based on what man was able to see with his
    • the language of current thought, we should say that the Mysteries are
    • trained that he can finally perceive the higher worlds with spiritual
    • — And the whole content of Spiritual Science, everything that is
    • The man who so trains his soul that he can perceive in higher worlds,
    • try to visualise what went on in the occult schools of Initiation and
    • thinking, feeling and willing can be so trained that he can set out on
    • indicated in my lecture “Isis and Madonna,” namely, that man
    • has a spiritual origin, that his home was once in spiritual worlds
    • deeply into his soul and rises to a level higher than that of ordinary
    • sense-perception, he still feels, even to-day, that there is within
    • him something that is a last remnant of his being as it was in the
    • know what I once was in my whole being; now I know that I was born out
    • universe is revealed to human intelligence in everything that is
    • spread out before the senses. But behind all that can be perceived by
    • It was known in the ancient European Mysteries that the true being of
    • All that lies hidden behind the sense-world, as the sun behind the
    • rites of Initiation were a means of revealing to the pupil that death
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ (single lecture)
    Matching lines:
    • very far removed from this point of view. If it is true that Anthroposophy
    • is little understood and liked to-day, it may be said at once that the
    • It may be safely affirmed at the outset that the Being around Whom our
    • point of all thought and feeling, and moreover that He has called forth
    • those who for centuries have held firmly as a rock to all that is
    • according to the general views of the times, to what was felt and
    • came about in the course of the following century that what could be
    • as compared with what was called later the “Historical Jesus.”
    • It is around the “Historical Jesus” that the widely extended
    • We might say that the Historical Jesus of nineteenth century thought
    • originated under the influence of the intellectual current that takes
    • external documents: that there is evidence of His having lived at the
    • beginning of our era in Palestine, that He was crucified and, according
    • nature of the present era, now approaching its termination, that in the
    • case of theological research, faith limited itself to what it was thought
    • event is confirmed by independent writings. It may be said that all the
    • historical Jesus in any documents whatever, such for example as in
    • used from the standpoint of that historical science which holds good
    • of what we call historical criticism these records fall to pieces. For
    • it must be allowed that everything which the earnest and diligent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: From Jesus to Christ (single lecture)
    Matching lines:
    • very far removed from this point of view. If it is true that Anthroposophy
    • is little understood and liked to-day, it may be said at once that the
    • It may be safely affirmed at the outset that the Being around Whom our
    • point of all thought and feeling, and moreover that He has called forth
    • those who for centuries have held firmly as a rock to all that is
    • according to the general views of the times, to what was felt and
    • came about in the course of the following century that what could be
    • as compared with what was called later the “Historical Jesus.”
    • It is around the “Historical Jesus” that the widely extended
    • We might say that the Historical Jesus of nineteenth century thought
    • originated under the influence of the intellectual current that takes
    • external documents: that there is evidence of His having lived at the
    • beginning of our era in Palestine, that He was crucified and, according
    • nature of the present era, now approaching its termination, that in the
    • case of theological research, faith limited itself to what it was thought
    • event is confirmed by independent writings. It may be said that all the
    • historical Jesus in any documents whatever, such for example as in
    • used from the standpoint of that historical science which holds good
    • of what we call historical criticism these records fall to pieces. For
    • it must be allowed that everything which the earnest and diligent
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • culture of the present time will be able to deny that the theme of
    • this lecture is a problem that has engaged the attention of a great
    • that a philosophy of the world wherein the problem connected with the
    • have pointed out in other lectures that every age, including our own,
    • interprets such fundamental problems as that of the origin of man and
    • perception which hold sway at that particular time. We have also seen
    • that even in the problem of man’s origin, contemporary
    • the fact that it is one of the weightiest — is this disharmony
    • Christianity, we find, in what is known as the ‘Gnosis,’
    • to sketch this evening, is in many respects an advance upon all that
    • significant and in the most complete accord with what Spiritual
    • Gnosis is a Being Who is of the Eternal — the Eternal that is
    • that of the Universe, of the Cosmos itself. Our consideration of the
    • other purely spiritual beings and spiritual processes — in that
    • this aright it must be said: The Gnosis conceived that while man was
    • humanity, for it was then that the Christ — having held back
    • world, in order to work on in that world as an ‘Impulse.’
    • united with that world in which the Christ was active. Then, at the
    • Here the question arises: What was the Gnostic
    • evolution? It was that a specially developed human individual,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • culture of the present time will be able to deny that the theme of
    • this lecture is a problem that has engaged the attention of a great
    • that a philosophy of the world wherein the problem connected with the
    • have pointed out in other lectures that every age, including our own,
    • interprets such fundamental problems as that of the origin of man and
    • perception which hold sway at that particular time. We have also seen
    • that even in the problem of man’s origin, contemporary
    • the fact that it is one of the weightiest — is this disharmony
    • Christianity, we find, in what is known as the ‘Gnosis,’
    • to sketch this evening, is in many respects an advance upon all that
    • significant and in the most complete accord with what Spiritual
    • Gnosis is a Being Who is of the Eternal — the Eternal that is
    • that of the Universe, of the Cosmos itself. Our consideration of the
    • other purely spiritual beings and spiritual processes — in that
    • this aright it must be said: The Gnosis conceived that while man was
    • humanity, for it was then that the Christ — having held back
    • world, in order to work on in that world as an ‘Impulse.’
    • united with that world in which the Christ was active. Then, at the
    • Here the question arises: What was the Gnostic
    • evolution? It was that a specially developed human individual,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • dawn upon us that this is indeed the mission of Spiritual Science when
    • we realise that its impulse has already made itself felt in the form
    • life. To-day we shall consider how an impulse akin to that of
    • that he was fully conscious of this impulse. It is so meaningless when
    • we could prove to you that he never thought of them in connection with
    • himself.’ Such an objection is so patent that even those who think as
    • we do could raise it. I am not suggesting for a moment that the
    • lead us too far, but a comparison will show that our method of
    • this the very thing that helps him to understand its nature? And will
    • no need to reiterate the generalisation that ‘an artist creates
    • unconsciously.’ The point at issue is that the laws
    • with the word ‘Mysticism’ itself. Quite recently it happened that
    • for he admitted that very much remains obscure and nebulous in the
    • sphere of human knowledge.” He showed by this remark that he
    • clear cognition can attain; from that point onwards, however, we grope
    • the depths of existence with a light as radiant and clear as that of
    • this simply means that they have never taken the trouble to understand
    • thought to be akin to mathematics but because it was known that the
    • in the domain of true Mysticism, and it is purely in this sense that
    • And now let us speak of what is really the fundamental conviction of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • dawn upon us that this is indeed the mission of Spiritual Science when
    • we realise that its impulse has already made itself felt in the form
    • life. To-day we shall consider how an impulse akin to that of
    • that he was fully conscious of this impulse. It is so meaningless when
    • we could prove to you that he never thought of them in connection with
    • himself.’ Such an objection is so patent that even those who think as
    • we do could raise it. I am not suggesting for a moment that the
    • lead us too far, but a comparison will show that our method of
    • this the very thing that helps him to understand its nature? And will
    • no need to reiterate the generalisation that ‘an artist creates
    • unconsciously.’ The point at issue is that the laws
    • with the word ‘Mysticism’ itself. Quite recently it happened that
    • for he admitted that very much remains obscure and nebulous in the
    • sphere of human knowledge.” He showed by this remark that he
    • clear cognition can attain; from that point onwards, however, we grope
    • the depths of existence with a light as radiant and clear as that of
    • this simply means that they have never taken the trouble to understand
    • thought to be akin to mathematics but because it was known that the
    • in the domain of true Mysticism, and it is purely in this sense that
    • And now let us speak of what is really the fundamental conviction of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • I HAVE said on many occasions that at the time when medieval culture
    • stream of Scholasticism acknowledged that this knowledge acquired by
    • Thus when medieval culture was at its prime, it was realised that
    • knowledge no longer accessible to mankind in that age must be
    • shall find that the characteristics of this knowledge through
    • School, for instance, that a distinction could be made between
    • have been at a loss to know what was meant. It would have been
    • unthinkable to him that if knowledge concerning super-sensible worlds
    • communicated afresh. True, the Greeks realised that higher spiritual
    • knew too that by dint of spiritual training and through Initiation, a
    • man could unfold higher faculties of knowledge and that by these means
    • Now a change took place in Western culture between all that lived in
    • Aristotle, and the kind of knowledge that made its appearance about
    • of this change by saying that the Mystery of Golgotha occurred in an
    • But then we find that from the fifth century A.D. onwards, this old
    • certain individuals, saying that their teachings were to be avoided at
    • obliterate all that had previously been known of these individuals.
    • It is strange that a man like Franz Brentano should have inherited
    • from medieval tradition a hatred of all that lived in personalities
    • Brentano had allowed himself to be influenced by this hatred and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • I HAVE said on many occasions that at the time when medieval culture
    • stream of Scholasticism acknowledged that this knowledge acquired by
    • Thus when medieval culture was at its prime, it was realised that
    • knowledge no longer accessible to mankind in that age must be
    • shall find that the characteristics of this knowledge through
    • School, for instance, that a distinction could be made between
    • have been at a loss to know what was meant. It would have been
    • unthinkable to him that if knowledge concerning super-sensible worlds
    • communicated afresh. True, the Greeks realised that higher spiritual
    • knew too that by dint of spiritual training and through Initiation, a
    • man could unfold higher faculties of knowledge and that by these means
    • Now a change took place in Western culture between all that lived in
    • Aristotle, and the kind of knowledge that made its appearance about
    • of this change by saying that the Mystery of Golgotha occurred in an
    • But then we find that from the fifth century A.D. onwards, this old
    • certain individuals, saying that their teachings were to be avoided at
    • obliterate all that had previously been known of these individuals.
    • It is strange that a man like Franz Brentano should have inherited
    • from medieval tradition a hatred of all that lived in personalities
    • Brentano had allowed himself to be influenced by this hatred and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • you know that when the human being will be able to look into the
    • spiritual world, he will, to a certain extent have that experience
    • out that the three soul-forces of man, which have a rather chaotic
    • that the human being crosses the threshold. In many respects, the
    • What the individual human being experiences consciously when he
    • human being together with humanity. What does this mean?
    • What is now a joint
    • passes through this crossing of the threshold in such a way that the
    • duties upon us, the duty of shaping external life in such a way that
    • experienced even in his EXTERNAL life. Through the fact that
    • What has hitherto exercised a chaotic and intermingling activity in
    • Do not think that
    • what must occur if the goal of human evolution is not to be
    • that we should extricate ourselves from this chaos. Indeed, for this
    • reason I think that the necessity of a threefold social organism will
    • What grieves the
    • that humanity has such a strong aversion to the very things which it
    • But this does not imply that every kind of optimism is right. Right
    • question of whether something takes place in this or in that way, but
    • that we should WILL things in accordance with the direction of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • you know that when the human being will be able to look into the
    • spiritual world, he will, to a certain extent have that experience
    • out that the three soul-forces of man, which have a rather chaotic
    • that the human being crosses the threshold. In many respects, the
    • What the individual human being experiences consciously when he
    • human being together with humanity. What does this mean?
    • What is now a joint
    • passes through this crossing of the threshold in such a way that the
    • duties upon us, the duty of shaping external life in such a way that
    • experienced even in his EXTERNAL life. Through the fact that
    • What has hitherto exercised a chaotic and intermingling activity in
    • Do not think that
    • what must occur if the goal of human evolution is not to be
    • that we should extricate ourselves from this chaos. Indeed, for this
    • reason I think that the necessity of a threefold social organism will
    • What grieves the
    • that humanity has such a strong aversion to the very things which it
    • But this does not imply that every kind of optimism is right. Right
    • question of whether something takes place in this or in that way, but
    • that we should WILL things in accordance with the direction of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • acquisition of that science which we designate as spiritual science,
    • it is necessary that we should have the good will of filling out the
    • first only be given in a more general outline. We say that the
    • that we should orient ourselves with the aid of encompassing
    • little of what should be known to humanity in a near future, at least
    • which can be observed with the aid of that science that is linked up
    • with the intellect, with experiments and observations. We know that
    • methods. But although the physical body may at first seem to be what
    • recollect that man’s physical body, in the form in which it
    • place: it was transformed through the fact that the etheric body was
    • body has been transformed through the fact that the etheric body
    • what is contained in our lecture-cycles. We must remember, in this
    • case, that just as the first foundation of the physical body has been
    • Movement. The transformation during the Earth-epoch, that is to say,
    • the change entailed through the fact that an Ego now dwells within
    • with an Ego, we must bear in mind that it has received a certain
    • Spirits of Form, and is in keeping with the fact that an Ego had to
    • now has and which is in keeping with the fact that it is the bearer
    • of an Ego. The beings that belong to the other kingdoms of Nature,
    • you will find that they describe all the other beings in such a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • acquisition of that science which we designate as spiritual science,
    • it is necessary that we should have the good will of filling out the
    • first only be given in a more general outline. We say that the
    • that we should orient ourselves with the aid of encompassing
    • little of what should be known to humanity in a near future, at least
    • which can be observed with the aid of that science that is linked up
    • with the intellect, with experiments and observations. We know that
    • methods. But although the physical body may at first seem to be what
    • recollect that man’s physical body, in the form in which it
    • place: it was transformed through the fact that the etheric body was
    • body has been transformed through the fact that the etheric body
    • what is contained in our lecture-cycles. We must remember, in this
    • case, that just as the first foundation of the physical body has been
    • Movement. The transformation during the Earth-epoch, that is to say,
    • the change entailed through the fact that an Ego now dwells within
    • with an Ego, we must bear in mind that it has received a certain
    • Spirits of Form, and is in keeping with the fact that an Ego had to
    • now has and which is in keeping with the fact that it is the bearer
    • of an Ego. The beings that belong to the other kingdoms of Nature,
    • you will find that they describe all the other beings in such a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • Art and Architecture that Reveal the Underlying Wholeness of Creation
    • detailed account of what Rudolf Steiner said on so many occasions about
    • or Art and Architecture that Reveal the Underlying Wholeness of Creation,
    • the so-called “Fensterworte” — that is to say, the
    • the fullest and most detailed account of what Rudolf Steiner said on
    • from the spectators an urgently expressed wish for a building that
    • IN the Building that is to be a home for Spiritual Science, full
    • from what it was in times gone by.
    • and in a certain sense it is an illusion to believe that in the
    • What we ourselves have to create is essentially new — in
    • the sense that we must work with forces differing altogether from
    • influence arising from the subconscious life. That is why we
    • task ahead of us. Only if we know upon what laws and fundamental
    • spiritual impulses our work must be grounded, only if what we do is
    • work fruitful — for what we have to create must be basically,
    • Buildings erected to enshrine what men have held most sacred have
    • Asia Minor, but only to the extent that the structure of these
    • later buildings was influenced by the conditions obtaining in that
    • What was the most
    • have little information to give on the subject. But if, assuming that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • Art and Architecture that Reveal the Underlying Wholeness of Creation
    • detailed account of what Rudolf Steiner said on so many occasions about
    • or Art and Architecture that Reveal the Underlying Wholeness of Creation,
    • the so-called “Fensterworte” — that is to say, the
    • the fullest and most detailed account of what Rudolf Steiner said on
    • from the spectators an urgently expressed wish for a building that
    • IN the Building that is to be a home for Spiritual Science, full
    • from what it was in times gone by.
    • and in a certain sense it is an illusion to believe that in the
    • What we ourselves have to create is essentially new — in
    • the sense that we must work with forces differing altogether from
    • influence arising from the subconscious life. That is why we
    • task ahead of us. Only if we know upon what laws and fundamental
    • spiritual impulses our work must be grounded, only if what we do is
    • work fruitful — for what we have to create must be basically,
    • Buildings erected to enshrine what men have held most sacred have
    • Asia Minor, but only to the extent that the structure of these
    • later buildings was influenced by the conditions obtaining in that
    • What was the most
    • have little information to give on the subject. But if, assuming that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • complicated questions of reincarnation that, with further progress in
    • what in the beginning could be given as elementary truths becomes
    • higher truths. Only through them will what spiritual science is
    • intended to give gradually be attained; that is, the possibility of
    • physical, sense perceptible sphere. Now it is true that we have
    • of much that has been said in recent lectures, various phenomena of
    • complicated questions of reincarnation or re-embodiment. To that end,
    • we must first realize that differences exist among the beings
    • beings then incarnated. All the souls embodied at that time have
    • soul-spiritual development that will be attained by normal men
    • only in the far distant future. Nevertheless, we may say that however
    • evolution. We can perhaps illustrate what lies at the bottom of
    • this by saying that there were beings in the time of the Lemurian
    • say, as we can of other human beings, that we trace the soul back in
    • must say that if we trace the soul of such a being back through the
    • from the spirit of the lectures given here, is the Christ, that Being
    • was incarnated for three years in a body of flesh, and Who since that
    • You all know from the story of Noah that in the ancient Hebrew
    • sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth. Today we shall not go into what Noah and
    • respect, but shall simply realize clearly that the Hebrew
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • complicated questions of reincarnation that, with further progress in
    • what in the beginning could be given as elementary truths becomes
    • higher truths. Only through them will what spiritual science is
    • intended to give gradually be attained; that is, the possibility of
    • physical, sense perceptible sphere. Now it is true that we have
    • of much that has been said in recent lectures, various phenomena of
    • complicated questions of reincarnation or re-embodiment. To that end,
    • we must first realize that differences exist among the beings
    • beings then incarnated. All the souls embodied at that time have
    • soul-spiritual development that will be attained by normal men
    • only in the far distant future. Nevertheless, we may say that however
    • evolution. We can perhaps illustrate what lies at the bottom of
    • this by saying that there were beings in the time of the Lemurian
    • say, as we can of other human beings, that we trace the soul back in
    • must say that if we trace the soul of such a being back through the
    • from the spirit of the lectures given here, is the Christ, that Being
    • was incarnated for three years in a body of flesh, and Who since that
    • You all know from the story of Noah that in the ancient Hebrew
    • sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth. Today we shall not go into what Noah and
    • respect, but shall simply realize clearly that the Hebrew
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • evolution of the Earth, that such a Being — even if he came
    • picture he would discover that a far deeper meaning lies hidden in
    • What was the real experience of the man of ancient time
    • in this respect? It was such that he might have said: “I,
    • space not physical but spiritual. I lived in that world where the
    • ideas were interwoven. Here upon Earth man felt that he must find
    • humanity. They felt that man had been more healthy in the beginning
    • of Earth-evolution, and that he had evolved by degrees farther and
    • modern History, in that ancient world in which the Mystery of
    • It was by turning their gaze into the past that the men
    • Spiritual. There is the Spirit; out of that Spirit I am born; that
    • longing for that World.
    • that if a man had gone on evolving with the old consciousness of the
    • — they felt that it was so. If external History says nothing of
    • these things, that is its failing. He who can follow History with
    • following is what we find: — First there were the more
    • that they had left behind them, in the spiritual worlds, That which
    • reason the earliest Christian authors said that the most ancient
    • Nor was it only in dim memory that the pupils of the initiates
    • before the Mystery of Golgotha, that as they looked up to the Being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • evolution of the Earth, that such a Being — even if he came
    • picture he would discover that a far deeper meaning lies hidden in
    • What was the real experience of the man of ancient time
    • in this respect? It was such that he might have said: “I,
    • space not physical but spiritual. I lived in that world where the
    • ideas were interwoven. Here upon Earth man felt that he must find
    • humanity. They felt that man had been more healthy in the beginning
    • of Earth-evolution, and that he had evolved by degrees farther and
    • modern History, in that ancient world in which the Mystery of
    • It was by turning their gaze into the past that the men
    • Spiritual. There is the Spirit; out of that Spirit I am born; that
    • longing for that World.
    • that if a man had gone on evolving with the old consciousness of the
    • — they felt that it was so. If external History says nothing of
    • these things, that is its failing. He who can follow History with
    • following is what we find: — First there were the more
    • that they had left behind them, in the spiritual worlds, That which
    • reason the earliest Christian authors said that the most ancient
    • Nor was it only in dim memory that the pupils of the initiates
    • before the Mystery of Golgotha, that as they looked up to the Being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • form of existence that was satisfying in itself. Therefore, one
    • since it is the case that a certain trend of thought which exists
    • that which passes onward from life to life as spiritual cause and
    • effect, — one may as well say at once that it is really
    • astonishing that this idea of Reincarnation should be designated as
    • what is capable of investigation as a Truth, unconnected in our day
    • with any names whatsoever. The fact that the teaching of
    • the fact that elementary geometry is also to be found in Euclid; and
    • Nevertheless, it is necessary to point out that
    • esteem; and that is the questions which were put by King Milinda to
    • sage because he always knew how to evade anything that was said in
    • ‘Well,’ said Nagasena, ‘let us now consider what a
    • the carriage. And yet, all that is there enumerated is the carriage,
    • more than a name for that of which all the parts make one
    • The sense — and the object — of what
    • Nagasena said is this: that one must turn one's gaze away from
    • everything that the eye can behold in the physical world.
    • Nagasena wished to point out that actually nothing exists in the
    • physical world which in itself constitutes what is collectively
    • designated by a name, in order that he may thus reveal the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • form of existence that was satisfying in itself. Therefore, one
    • since it is the case that a certain trend of thought which exists
    • that which passes onward from life to life as spiritual cause and
    • effect, — one may as well say at once that it is really
    • astonishing that this idea of Reincarnation should be designated as
    • what is capable of investigation as a Truth, unconnected in our day
    • with any names whatsoever. The fact that the teaching of
    • the fact that elementary geometry is also to be found in Euclid; and
    • Nevertheless, it is necessary to point out that
    • esteem; and that is the questions which were put by King Milinda to
    • sage because he always knew how to evade anything that was said in
    • ‘Well,’ said Nagasena, ‘let us now consider what a
    • the carriage. And yet, all that is there enumerated is the carriage,
    • more than a name for that of which all the parts make one
    • The sense — and the object — of what
    • Nagasena said is this: that one must turn one's gaze away from
    • everything that the eye can behold in the physical world.
    • Nagasena wished to point out that actually nothing exists in the
    • physical world which in itself constitutes what is collectively
    • designated by a name, in order that he may thus reveal the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
    Matching lines:
    • expresses itself, — that is to say Spiritual Science in our
    • the inner life of some great individuality may feel that human speech
    • is a kind of tyrant that exercises its power over the inner life. We
    • are indeed aware, if we are only willing to admit it, that word and
    • all the intimate and individual colouring of everything that passes
    • through the soul. We also realise that our own native language
    • man may easily mistake the word, or what the word infuses into him,
    • up a conceptual world of their own transcending what is imparted by
    • the words current around them. We must surely realise that the
    • certain sense dependent on that language. Anyone who studies the more
    • knows to what an extent the way a man is able to express the content
    • Science, but it cannot be said that specialists in our age have been
    • shall try in a somewhat aphoristic manner, to throw light on the
    • What at first seems so mysterious when we designate an
    • sound-combination in the word or sentence is related to what comes
    • that man, confronted with something in the external world, produced,
    • imagined, for instance, that speech-formation took its start from the
    • fact that man heard some external sound, either produced by animals,
    • or caused by the impact of one object against another, and that he
    • theory, because he realised what an unsatisfactory piece of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
    Matching lines:
    • expresses itself, — that is to say Spiritual Science in our
    • the inner life of some great individuality may feel that human speech
    • is a kind of tyrant that exercises its power over the inner life. We
    • are indeed aware, if we are only willing to admit it, that word and
    • all the intimate and individual colouring of everything that passes
    • through the soul. We also realise that our own native language
    • man may easily mistake the word, or what the word infuses into him,
    • up a conceptual world of their own transcending what is imparted by
    • the words current around them. We must surely realise that the
    • certain sense dependent on that language. Anyone who studies the more
    • knows to what an extent the way a man is able to express the content
    • Science, but it cannot be said that specialists in our age have been
    • shall try in a somewhat aphoristic manner, to throw light on the
    • What at first seems so mysterious when we designate an
    • sound-combination in the word or sentence is related to what comes
    • that man, confronted with something in the external world, produced,
    • imagined, for instance, that speech-formation took its start from the
    • fact that man heard some external sound, either produced by animals,
    • or caused by the impact of one object against another, and that he
    • theory, because he realised what an unsatisfactory piece of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • unfolds a certain idealism, so that every time he utters a word, the
    • feeling is present in him that he belongs to a spiritual world and
    • that the words that ring in his speaking, coming as they do from the
    • else in evolution that has to do with man, as we have had full
    • history. What I want to bring forward does not refer to any one
    • that even primitive languages show the same character as civilised
    • therefore we shall not concern ourselves with the differences that
    • that the words he speaks are nearly all of them signs for things that
    • to look on the word merely as a combination of sounds that is
    • the Greek civilisation, we find that man's relation to language
    • a word, it was not so much his thinking that partook in the
    • that is, an atmosphere is prepared around the Earth within which can
    • live man's utterances articulated into speech, then that
    • to say that in the evolution of speech and language we are beholding
    • studying something that has to do with the Earth, it is by no means
    • impossible in the course of that very study to come to a knowledge of
    • that are to be observed in man's faculty of speech.
    • in man's speech — that is, in the later part of the
    • him from this or that fact in Nature, summoning him to defend
    • activity, what he was induced to do under the influence of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • unfolds a certain idealism, so that every time he utters a word, the
    • feeling is present in him that he belongs to a spiritual world and
    • that the words that ring in his speaking, coming as they do from the
    • else in evolution that has to do with man, as we have had full
    • history. What I want to bring forward does not refer to any one
    • that even primitive languages show the same character as civilised
    • therefore we shall not concern ourselves with the differences that
    • that the words he speaks are nearly all of them signs for things that
    • to look on the word merely as a combination of sounds that is
    • the Greek civilisation, we find that man's relation to language
    • a word, it was not so much his thinking that partook in the
    • that is, an atmosphere is prepared around the Earth within which can
    • live man's utterances articulated into speech, then that
    • to say that in the evolution of speech and language we are beholding
    • studying something that has to do with the Earth, it is by no means
    • impossible in the course of that very study to come to a knowledge of
    • that are to be observed in man's faculty of speech.
    • in man's speech — that is, in the later part of the
    • him from this or that fact in Nature, summoning him to defend
    • activity, what he was induced to do under the influence of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • that in their study of contemporary events and happenings, men's
    • physical life of humanity. It is by no means enough to admit that the
    • evolutionary process. It was said that another, more purely spiritual
    • In other words, it was held that the intervention of Jehovah had been
    • preceded by that of other Beings, that the creation of man had
    • world devoid of every element of that material existence with which
    • centuries of Christendom. It was said that Jehovah united with matter
    • and that from this union man came into existence.
    • to this Gnostic conception, therefore, Jehovah was a somewhat lower
    • conception was then added to this world of ideas, namely, that in
    • united with the man Jesus in order that the strivings of Achamoth
    • might be fulfilled. The Gnostic teaching was that in the man Jesus
    • concerned with all that surrounds and is connected with his life
    • realisation that spiritual foundations underlie this physical world
    • By that time the minds of men were no longer capable of rising to the
    • understand that civilised humanity is faced with different tasks
    • of everything that is associated with the activity of thinking.
    • lived and worked with a tremendous power. And that is why even to-day
    • the learning will not be of the kind that finds favour to-day. It
    • must be an active learning, not a learning that consists
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • that in their study of contemporary events and happenings, men's
    • physical life of humanity. It is by no means enough to admit that the
    • evolutionary process. It was said that another, more purely spiritual
    • In other words, it was held that the intervention of Jehovah had been
    • preceded by that of other Beings, that the creation of man had
    • world devoid of every element of that material existence with which
    • centuries of Christendom. It was said that Jehovah united with matter
    • and that from this union man came into existence.
    • to this Gnostic conception, therefore, Jehovah was a somewhat lower
    • conception was then added to this world of ideas, namely, that in
    • united with the man Jesus in order that the strivings of Achamoth
    • might be fulfilled. The Gnostic teaching was that in the man Jesus
    • concerned with all that surrounds and is connected with his life
    • realisation that spiritual foundations underlie this physical world
    • By that time the minds of men were no longer capable of rising to the
    • understand that civilised humanity is faced with different tasks
    • of everything that is associated with the activity of thinking.
    • lived and worked with a tremendous power. And that is why even to-day
    • the learning will not be of the kind that finds favour to-day. It
    • must be an active learning, not a learning that consists
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • new birth with what is taking place here in the physical world, and,
    • of our connection with this physical world. All that gives us this
    • perceive Imaginatively — we realise that this world is peopled
    • the conditions in the elemental world are somewhat different from the
    • able entirely to free himself from that which makes him earthly man.
    • himself from that which makes him earthly man. As earthly men, as you
    • emancipate ourselves from what is solid in us, the moment we feel
    • our knowing by Imaginative perception all that surrounds us as the
    • is lost was in a way unconscious and dream-like, while that which
    • Let us now return to what I said before. Our relation to the
    • relations to the beings that surround us. In the elemental world, in
    • will reckon especially with what I have now said; there will be a
    • of the patient. For what is called illness today is in truth only the
    • outer physical picture of what is there in reality. In reality there
    • is some kind of irregularity in what I have here compared to a
    • doing this or that it can only be improved by the common will of a
    • understood. For people keep on imagining that they are Christian
    • while in reality they are not. St. Paul said that sin came into the
    • wider sense, that which mars the order of things is there through the
    • for a law — quite unaware that whatever is not in order comes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • new birth with what is taking place here in the physical world, and,
    • of our connection with this physical world. All that gives us this
    • perceive Imaginatively — we realise that this world is peopled
    • the conditions in the elemental world are somewhat different from the
    • able entirely to free himself from that which makes him earthly man.
    • himself from that which makes him earthly man. As earthly men, as you
    • emancipate ourselves from what is solid in us, the moment we feel
    • our knowing by Imaginative perception all that surrounds us as the
    • is lost was in a way unconscious and dream-like, while that which
    • Let us now return to what I said before. Our relation to the
    • relations to the beings that surround us. In the elemental world, in
    • will reckon especially with what I have now said; there will be a
    • of the patient. For what is called illness today is in truth only the
    • outer physical picture of what is there in reality. In reality there
    • is some kind of irregularity in what I have here compared to a
    • doing this or that it can only be improved by the common will of a
    • understood. For people keep on imagining that they are Christian
    • while in reality they are not. St. Paul said that sin came into the
    • wider sense, that which mars the order of things is there through the
    • for a law — quite unaware that whatever is not in order comes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Ancient Myths: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
  • Title: Ancient Myths: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • generation of the Gods of the Greeks. What had been spiritual
    • overcome so that child may feel himself to be a member of whole
    • life then a social theory is possible that grasps real life. Lack in
    • religion, also. Hatred of Czarism.
    • substance that streams into earth and out again. Today, no relation
    • and legend. What it accomplishes is rejuvenation of man and proper
  • Title: Ancient Myths: Note
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • anthroposophical teaching. It should be remembered that in his
    • It should be borne in mind that certain premises were taken for
    • essence; also what may be called “anthroposophical history”,
  • Title: Ancient Myths: Publishers Notes
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • have frequently remarked that knowledge, that way of thinking
    • give what lives in the soul a direct link with reality.
    • I said that what
    • less dreamt, slept through by mankind, that in any case abstract
    • active in the social life. I stated that in earlier times men were
    • aided through older, what we call atavistic, knowledge, through
    • myths. They brought to expression in the form of a myth what they
    • thought concerning the world, what entered their vision of the world
    • acquainted with the nature of that thinking which underlies the mode
    • are to be found in the myths, and the origin of what they express
    • and the Israelites. Moreover, one can say that a great part of the
    • thinking that still rules in the soul today is connected with the
    • attention to the fact that the Osiris-Isis-Myth is also conceived by
    • Dupuis as a mere priest lie, that the priests as far as they
    • Titans, and all that is related to them, and the third generation of
    • basis today. Of the Egyptians one must say that in the age when the
    • turn their gaze to that element in the human soul which lives not
    • turned the eye of the soul to that element in the soul which passes
    • when man treads ways that lie on the other side.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • in mankind, we know that we have to look back to earlier times of
    • scientific thinking. The realization of what each one can do, no
    • orientate oneself for what is to come by considering what has been.
    • certain mythical pictures and imaginations what they thought and felt
    • that we in our Fifth Post-Atlantean epoch have to recapitulate in a
    • sort of inverted way what had happened in the Third, the
    • Egypto-Chaldean epoch, so that it emerges again differently. The
    • that in the time of the Greco-Latin evolution, in the time that
    • attentively what is said in my book
    • that in Grecian times, and even much later, people saw
    • Ideas — as it were — as Goethe still did, and that they
    • come about in modern times. But at that time there was indeed a
    • people remembered that it had been so earlier. They said — and
    • said to themselves: that age in which men still lived directly with
    • of course not one Osiris, but it was believed that there had
    • Typhon — that is, by that force of the human soul, which to be
    • been elaborated there actually lies all that I have been stating. The
    • to approach (we have pointed out in the Christmas lectures that by a
    • East knew that they were to bring their offerings to the new
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • from that of the mythology of the Egyptians and the Greeks. We have
    • seen that the Egyptian and Grecian mythologies in the manner of their
    • They are based on a certain consciousness that humanity once
    • to the things of the senses. We have seen that for this old atavistic
    • All that had arisen as
    • told you that the divine spiritual Beings who stand at the
    • them as producing through their deeds what we call earthly humanity.
    • that that is not the case in Egyptian or Greek mythology. There men
    • themselves a greater antiquity than that of the Gods then in power.
    • and significant a difference that one must bear it well in mind. In
    • the course of these studies we shall see to what an infinitely
    • within us in which we believe, which we profess as modern men, that
    • the immediate present bears much in it, that points back to the Old
    • impulse that proceeds from the Mystery of Golgotha. This all
    • important that we can lay one thing as a foundation; I have
    • already referred to it yesterday. We have often related that we are
    • the original Indian epoch will light up again. That is a law in the
    • catastrophe that is to come — like a catastrophe of nature.
    • part what immense depth of human consciousness in ancient times
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • with the question which has just been raised. The question was: What
    • of man today so that a counterweight may be created to the principle
    • of heredity that prevails almost exclusively — whether in
    • is, in fact, most deeply connected with the contrast that I wished to
    • realize that in the age when that saying arose in the Egyptian
    • culture, it was still plain and clear that when one spoke of
    • acquainted with his civilization knew that what lives as ‘immortal’
    • that the saying on the Statue at Sais actually meant: He who will
    • There was no intention of saying that the human being as such cannot
    • lift the veil of Isis, but only that one who binds himself
    • instill into the laity — not the priesthood — that they,
    • priests were the ‘mortals’. That is to say, all those
    • might say that in the decadent age of Egyptian culture this was the
    • moreover called themselves the ‘immortals’ in that
    • that must be said in the course of these observations and it might
    • easily be thought that their purpose is merely to blame our times. I
    • have often emphasized that that is not the case. What is said here is
    • truth is to be spoken it cannot be expected that no mention will be
    • made of things that have simply got to be seen through, whether for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • mankind's evolution, and you have already seen that all sorts of
    • purpose. In order that we may have a foundation as broad as possible,
    • I shall remind you today of various things that have been said from
    • you that in that evolutionary course of mankind which can be regarded
    • years go on becomes older. In a certain respect one can say that for
    • transformations. Now we have already described in what sense I a
    • that followed the great Atlantean catastrophe mankind can be said to
    • have been capable of development in a way quite different from what
    • was possible later. This is that ancient time which followed
    • We know that at our
    • through our nature, our physical forces. We have stated that in the
    • the fifth decade of his life, and he always knew that the process of
    • time something that determines our progress of soul and spirit.
    • connected. So that one can say: Mankind as a whole drew in, became
    • becoming-younger! And we have seen what consequence must be drawn
    • year, are entering the twenty-sixth and so on. So that men are
    • receding further, so that I, if no spiritual impulse grips mankind,
    • it is shown by the fact that in Greece, let us say, a man had still
    • reduce this age as much as possible, since people think that they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • that sounds strange at first hearing but which corresponds to a deep
    • has in reality no true understanding of himself. One could say that
    • this statement applies particularly to our own time. We know that
    • the Delphic temple ‘Know thyself’ merely a phrase at that
    • for a knowledge of what man on the earth actually is.
    • things that must be said in connection with this question are
    • fact that they sound as if they were difficult. They are only so for
    • that what we call understanding at the present day is actually the
    • reveal something to us. One must revive the consciousness that the
    • human being is a riddle that wants to be solved. We shall not,
    • physical form that wanders about before our eyes as man — far,
    • far more is man. But this physical structure that wanders round
    • before our eyes as man, and all that belongs to it, is none the less
    • man that goes about among us, what man is between birth and death
    • recognize in the human being what he is as immortal, as eternal being
    • of soul. One must only develop a feeling that this human form is a
    • reach everyone, is not fitted to call forth a feeling of what a
    • seen a human skeleton — remember then that the human skeleton
    • as absolute, develop them metaphysically — that we will not do.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • We have seen that we approach certain riddles of the universe I and
    • its completeness, what we experience between birth and death and
    • again between death and a new birth — that is actually the
    • We have seen that when
    • comparison but as an actuality. We can truly say that the whole
    • speaking lightly — that everyone has his own head. Man
    • certainly has that. For as you know, the configuration of the starry
    • special time at which one observes the stars. So that by taking the
    • the stars in the heavens. Let us keep in mind that it is not the
    • star-heaven in general that builds up our head, but its special
    • can realize that a considerable part of man's task between death and
    • that the head is not merely given us quite passively but that we make
    • laws that prevail in wide cosmic spaces. In fact, when we think of it
    • work chiefly upon the head. So that when the human head appears here
    • heredity from one's ancestors. I have said repeatedly that everyone
    • acknowledges that the magnetic needle does not turn by itself to the
    • North and the other pole to the South, but that cosmic forces are at
    • work, namely, that the earth is working there. In the case of the
    • magnet, people own that the universe plays a part, it is only when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Contents: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • shattered Form and of matter from out-spraying Spirit
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • what Anthroposophy or spiritual science has to give for our soul and
    • absorb what spiritual science can give the more does it flow into our
    • know, too, that this spiritual science, which we can now learn by
    • reason of the inpourings that are coming at this very time from
    • in life, all inner calm, all that peace of mind which is so necessary
    • us that this anthroposophical spiritual stream brings into sharp
    • future. It is what we call the materialistic outlook, using the word
    • of thought. It will, moreover, be fought in such a way that it will
    • that prevail in the world to-day. “How one refutes Spiritual
    • Science” — that was what I tried to demonstrate in the
    • Not that I imagined for a moment
    • I could bring forward everything that might be brought forward on the
    • for the fact that it is perfectly possible to adduce a surprising
    • all the grounds that can be brought forward against anthroposophy. I
    • only want to suggest that from the very habits of thought of our time
    • leveled against anthroposophy: by what path does one come to such a
    • position? Suppose that someone today out of the fundamental inherent
    • himself acquainted with all that the modern sciences can teach from
    • more clearly what is meant if you will now follow me in a
    • experience, that when a man who is conversant with all the results of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the successive moods of soul that have to be attained if human
    • thinking — if what is ordinarily called knowledge — is to
    • enter the realm of reality, and we came to a condition of soul that
    • we named surrender. In other words, a thinking that has risen to the
    • conditions of soul we described before — a thinking, that is,
    • what we called reverent devotion to the world of reality and
    • finally what we called knowing oneself to be in wisdom-filled
    • strengthen within us a mood that may be expressed as follows. It must
    • expect that my thinking can give me knowledge of the truth, I ought
    • rather solely to expect of my thinking that it shall educate me. It
    • is of the utmost importance that we should develop in us this idea,
    • namely, that our thinking educates us. If you will really take this
    • point of view as a practical rule of life you will find that there
    • from those that seem at first sight to be inevitable.
    • necessary. I only want here to refer to the fact that in Kant's
    • time.” You will find that Kant puts, perhaps on the other side
    • for both statements, notwithstanding that the one obviously expresses
    • the very opposite of the other. That is to say, Kant proves in the
    • same manner that the world has had a beginning and that it has had no
    • and thinks it is itself an evidence that the human faculty of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • from yesterday's lecture that there is a connection between the
    • physical body of man and what we call the world of the senses. We saw
    • the sense world outside us — the substance that we spoke of
    • yesterday, and that we recognised to be of the nature of will. In the
    • that the physical body of man is a part of the external world of the
    • senses. You will remember that we went on to speak of how behind the
    • away, and in this latter world we found wisdom; we found that its
    • true form may be described as active ruling wisdom. And what we call
    • that physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego must at some
    • fact that if one who has developed clairvoyance tries to observe how
    • consider this impression — he has the impression that they are
    • we find them combined in such a way as to force us to conclude that
    • at one time or other a disorder and an irregularity has come in. That
    • is a remarkable fact and demands our attention — that an
    • conclusion that they are not placed one into the other as they
    • originally belonged together, but that a disarrangement has at some
    • opportunity of seeing what infinite depths are contained in the
    • what we have expressed as a disarrangement is marvelously described
    • in the Bible in the words that are spoken to man by Lucifer, when he
    • lies a very deep truth. We are not to understand that the eyes only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • shattered Form and of matter from out-spraying Spirit.
    • conceptions which are comparatively difficult that the nature of what
    • description of matter in an occult sense we have first to ask, what
    • without prejudice we find that it is its extension in space. No one
    • will. It would be ridiculous to suggest that some thought — let
    • sees at once that this feeling of space, this extension in space,
    • Now we know that this extension
    • trivial truth that things are extended in space according to three
    • saw, we cannot apply conditions of space to what lies in the soul. It
    • is, therefore, obvious that something else must exist in the world,
    • other than what fills up space as substance or matter. For we have
    • that are not extended in space — soul experiences, as we call
    • that is, we are bound to admit, that soul experiences take their
    • course in time. Although we cannot say that a feeling or an
    • we must admit that what we think or feel, in short all soul
    • experiences, take their course in time. It is not only that we need a
    • experience comes earlier, another later. In short, what we,
    • in our reality, in all that surrounds us and in what we ourselves
    • world things happen in such a way that they are spread out in space
    • heads have been broken! We come, that is, to the relation of time to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • achieved this result, that at the end of all our various complicated
    • substance. We found that we must conceive of matter as broken
    • material existence, a fact that has been beautifully represented as
    • the expulsion from Paradise. We had to consider, that is to say, the
    • formed the idea from what was said yesterday — that is, if you
    • followed what was said not merely with conceptions of thought, but
    • formed the idea that man is in reality a kind of double being. Let me
    • remind you of what we pointed out the day before yesterday when we
    • showed how it was through the Luciferic influence that what we may
    • through Luciferic influence that we as men of earth received our
    • various sense perceptions. We indicated, you will remember, that
    • that the hearing we have to-day with the ear, the seeing with the eye
    • go on to show how a more inward process, namely, what appears in our
    • result of our study the day before yesterday. We saw, that is, how
    • we found from another aspect that what we call nerve substance is
    • this double being in man. On the one hand we have seen that sense
    • metabolism are due to Luciferic influence, and on the other hand that
    • bone are similarly due to the same Luciferic influence. What kind of
    • man of nerves, muscle and bone? What cosmic task is set for these
    • further occultism — come to the idea that all that is connected
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World of the Senses and the World of the Spirit: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • lectures will perhaps have given you some idea of what a complicated
    • evolution, and it is one that may be classed among the most
    • times until to-day, and looking forward to what shall come for the
    • drawn your attention to a perception that man can acquire when he
    • that is to say, his soul in its efforts after knowledge enters into
    • converse processes that are everywhere around him. Man learns to
    • distinguish in his environment between what is becoming and what is
    • a process of becoming, something that will reach perfection only in
    • the future something entirely different from what it is to-day.
    • will communicate what we ourselves are in our entirety; that is to
    • what is in his heart and mind, but man will use the larynx to place
    • his own self before the world; that is to say, the propagation of man
    • call “man,” for every such organ that is only as yet a
    • far distant past of mankind and then from what our research reveals
    • are in a position to form some conception of what the ear was once
    • of what it once was. To-day it hears only tones of the physical
    • plane, or words that express themselves in tones on the physical
    • plane. But that is only a last remnant of what used to flow into man
    • clothe itself in the music of the spheres — that Word of the
    • Word. Into what we may call man's hearing in the old sense of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • certain things that require a still more detailed study.
    • first lays aside his physical body; then he is in possession of what
    • still find the after-effects of the etheric body, that is to say, all
    • that this astral body has experienced by being linked in the last
    • have already drawn attention in our literature to the fact that one
    • astral bodies, but that this dissolution is in reality a releasing
    • imprints of all that the human being has gone through in life. This
    • is an aggregate of what I would call form structures. This aggregate
    • stamps itself upon the cosmos; what has thus happened in our life and
    • what has imprinted itself upon the etheric body actually continues to
    • knowledge of anthroposophical spiritual science that the human being
    • to realize how that which he incorporates into his etheric body by
    • means of his intellectual life, his feeling life, his will, that is,
    • cosmos is contained, if I may put it that way, the conduct of those
    • human beings who have lived in former times. That which through our
    • world! And we must develop this sense of responsibility that makes us
    • That
    • transition through the soul world has been accomplished, then what we
    • expands or contracts depends essentially upon what has been
    • incorporated into it in the course of life. One can thus say that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • certain things that require a still more detailed study.
    • first lays aside his physical body; then he is in possession of what
    • still find the after-effects of the etheric body, that is to say, all
    • that this astral body has experienced by being linked in the last
    • have already drawn attention in our literature to the fact that one
    • astral bodies, but that this dissolution is in reality a releasing
    • imprints of all that the human being has gone through in life. This
    • is an aggregate of what I would call form structures. This aggregate
    • stamps itself upon the cosmos; what has thus happened in our life and
    • what has imprinted itself upon the etheric body actually continues to
    • knowledge of anthroposophical spiritual science that the human being
    • to realize how that which he incorporates into his etheric body by
    • means of his intellectual life, his feeling life, his will, that is,
    • cosmos is contained, if I may put it that way, the conduct of those
    • human beings who have lived in former times. That which through our
    • world! And we must develop this sense of responsibility that makes us
    • That
    • transition through the soul world has been accomplished, then what we
    • expands or contracts depends essentially upon what has been
    • incorporated into it in the course of life. One can thus say that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • human being is placed within the sphere of the World Order that is
    • connected with his destiny, with what we are accustomed to call
    • people's minds amounts to nothing more than this, that the
    • assumes that the activity of consciousness ceases when a man falls
    • must realise that from the time of falling asleep to the moment of
    • is not possible for him to have direct consciousness of what the Ego
    • immersed during sleep is that, at the present stage of the Earth's
    • impression of being awake during this period, but what is going on in
    • remembered in later life. When we speak of all that is experienced by
    • now, what develops out of this sleeping state at the beginning of
    • to understand the workings of all that the human being brings from
    • in a particular child, but in general it can be said that the human
    • follows that of speaking; the faculty to grasp also in thought what
    • some considerable time before one can truly say that a child thinks.
    • learns to control his muscles and limbs in such a way that the centre
    • features that are ignored in the usual one-sided conception of the
    • physical world, to the fact that the human being has to acquire
    • The second faculty, that of speaking, is also acquired by
    • and feet. It can be said with truth, that speaking is not unconnected
    • differentiation. It is well known that speaking is connected with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • human being is placed within the sphere of the World Order that is
    • connected with his destiny, with what we are accustomed to call
    • people's minds amounts to nothing more than this, that the
    • assumes that the activity of consciousness ceases when a man falls
    • must realise that from the time of falling asleep to the moment of
    • is not possible for him to have direct consciousness of what the Ego
    • immersed during sleep is that, at the present stage of the Earth's
    • impression of being awake during this period, but what is going on in
    • remembered in later life. When we speak of all that is experienced by
    • now, what develops out of this sleeping state at the beginning of
    • to understand the workings of all that the human being brings from
    • in a particular child, but in general it can be said that the human
    • follows that of speaking; the faculty to grasp also in thought what
    • some considerable time before one can truly say that a child thinks.
    • learns to control his muscles and limbs in such a way that the centre
    • features that are ignored in the usual one-sided conception of the
    • physical world, to the fact that the human being has to acquire
    • The second faculty, that of speaking, is also acquired by
    • and feet. It can be said with truth, that speaking is not unconnected
    • differentiation. It is well known that speaking is connected with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Address: The Spiritual-Scientific Basis of Goethe's Work
    Matching lines:
    • first being that, as a result of this profoundly spiritual attitude,
    • genius; the second, that through them Anthroposophy receives new
    • without exaggeration that the German will understand
    • then be shown what an intimate knowledge and understanding of the
    • possible that new life may be infused into the active principles of
    • his mind, with the result that, in Germany, Anthroposophy may appear
    • thing will be made clear: that the source of the Anthroposophical
    • acknowledged without any reservation that there was no branch of
    • fact that the quintessence of Goethe's mind really lies
    • with their innermost spirit. This does not mean that one should
    • by that depth of conception of the universe which possesses his
    • order to recognize that it is only an esoteric conception
    • search that the inner secrets are expressed in outward
    • facts and objects, and that those only can aspire to understand
    • opinion, it was through Art that those things are to be made clear
    • work, permeating all that he produced. Schiller has given us a fine
    • the track that you have marked out for yourself. You seek for the
    • that we first meet with the ideas which we find later in such
    • is she creating new forms; what is, never was before; what has been,
    • I would call that former stage of insight the Comparative, which is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Address: The Spiritual-Scientific Basis of Goethe's Work
    Matching lines:
    • first being that, as a result of this profoundly spiritual attitude,
    • genius; the second, that through them Anthroposophy receives new
    • without exaggeration that the German will understand
    • then be shown what an intimate knowledge and understanding of the
    • possible that new life may be infused into the active principles of
    • his mind, with the result that, in Germany, Anthroposophy may appear
    • thing will be made clear: that the source of the Anthroposophical
    • acknowledged without any reservation that there was no branch of
    • fact that the quintessence of Goethe's mind really lies
    • with their innermost spirit. This does not mean that one should
    • by that depth of conception of the universe which possesses his
    • order to recognize that it is only an esoteric conception
    • search that the inner secrets are expressed in outward
    • facts and objects, and that those only can aspire to understand
    • opinion, it was through Art that those things are to be made clear
    • work, permeating all that he produced. Schiller has given us a fine
    • the track that you have marked out for yourself. You seek for the
    • that we first meet with the ideas which we find later in such
    • is she creating new forms; what is, never was before; what has been,
    • I would call that former stage of insight the Comparative, which is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • understood if we study the changes that have taken place in the
    • that in order really to know something about the nature of man, quite
    • a different outlook is necessary from that to which they are
    • They feel that one thing at least remains constant, namely, man's
    • time. They declare that, so far as his mental attitude is concerned,
    • man has not fundamentally changed throughout history and that if this
    • that in order to write history it is essential to take the present
    • would not understand how they spoke or what they did. Historical
    • modern historian infers that human beings must always have possessed
    • former epochs of history from that to which we are accustomed to-day.
    • at the poems he composed in his youth and we shall find that there
    • was always a kind of inner opposition to what his contemporaries were
    • of appeal to what lives in Nature, saying something more enduring and
    • We see him growing beyond what those around him have to say, coming
    • find that they reveal just this attitude of mind. Then a great
    • overwhelming change that came upon him in Italy. In letters to
    • suspect that the Greeks proceeded according to those laws by which
    • in such a way that the thought of metamorphosis in the whole of
    • It is only now that Goethe finds a world in which his soul really
    • feels at home. And, if we study all that he produced after that time,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • understood if we study the changes that have taken place in the
    • that in order really to know something about the nature of man, quite
    • a different outlook is necessary from that to which they are
    • They feel that one thing at least remains constant, namely, man's
    • time. They declare that, so far as his mental attitude is concerned,
    • man has not fundamentally changed throughout history and that if this
    • that in order to write history it is essential to take the present
    • would not understand how they spoke or what they did. Historical
    • modern historian infers that human beings must always have possessed
    • former epochs of history from that to which we are accustomed to-day.
    • at the poems he composed in his youth and we shall find that there
    • was always a kind of inner opposition to what his contemporaries were
    • of appeal to what lives in Nature, saying something more enduring and
    • We see him growing beyond what those around him have to say, coming
    • find that they reveal just this attitude of mind. Then a great
    • overwhelming change that came upon him in Italy. In letters to
    • suspect that the Greeks proceeded according to those laws by which
    • in such a way that the thought of metamorphosis in the whole of
    • It is only now that Goethe finds a world in which his soul really
    • feels at home. And, if we study all that he produced after that time,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Let me first of all express regret that I am unable to speak to you
    • and friendly words of greeting. I only hope that I shall be able, in
    • issued. I attach great importance to the fact that here too, as in
    • The wish was expressed that this lecture should deal with the theme
    • will realise that one brief lecture is foredoomed to be both
    • bring before you anything in the nature of convincing proof; all that
    • this reality, and there is no desire whatever to set these paths in
    • opposition to what has been achieved in so admirable a way by the
    • It is the conviction of anthroposophical Spiritual Science that
    • the methods of investigation, to go beyond what is universally
    • world, through experiment, through the reasoned deliberation of what
    • to proceed hand-in-hand with everything that can be learnt from
    • knowledge that man’s power of investigation, in so far as it
    • certain boundaries. Every scientific researcher is aware that the
    • every scientific researcher is aware that this problem lies beyond
    • the boundaries of modern science. Moreover it is recognised that the
    • material world of sense and that at a certain point an impassable
    • scientists when it is a matter of affirming that these boundaries do
    • to overstep these boundaries. But nothing that the intellect or the
    • human heart can conjecture about what lies on yonder side of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Let me first of all express regret that I am unable to speak to you
    • and friendly words of greeting. I only hope that I shall be able, in
    • issued. I attach great importance to the fact that here too, as in
    • The wish was expressed that this lecture should deal with the theme
    • will realise that one brief lecture is foredoomed to be both
    • bring before you anything in the nature of convincing proof; all that
    • this reality, and there is no desire whatever to set these paths in
    • opposition to what has been achieved in so admirable a way by the
    • It is the conviction of anthroposophical Spiritual Science that
    • the methods of investigation, to go beyond what is universally
    • world, through experiment, through the reasoned deliberation of what
    • to proceed hand-in-hand with everything that can be learnt from
    • knowledge that man’s power of investigation, in so far as it
    • certain boundaries. Every scientific researcher is aware that the
    • every scientific researcher is aware that this problem lies beyond
    • the boundaries of modern science. Moreover it is recognised that the
    • material world of sense and that at a certain point an impassable
    • scientists when it is a matter of affirming that these boundaries do
    • to overstep these boundaries. But nothing that the intellect or the
    • human heart can conjecture about what lies on yonder side of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • philosophy there is much that will be found neither in heaven nor
    • inevitable that widespread circles, especially in the world of
    • emphatically than other branches of Spiritual Science. If in these
    • admitted that wherever super-sensible investigation touches the
    • element of human egoism, there its dangers begin. And in what realm
    • of higher knowledge could this be more apparent than in all that is
    • to know something of what earthly life in the future holds in store.
    • with so many disappointments that earnest, serious science nowadays
    • which can be confirmed by history and go on to show that important
    • question the authenticity of his research — that there are very
    • few important events in history that have not at some time been
    • it — was based upon the then prevailing view that there is a
    • reminds us that in our day too, many people are still convinced that
    • consciousness quite different from that of ordinary life; she was
    • kind of consciousness from that of the people around them; they were
    • evident that the kind of divination practised at the end of the
    • form and that prophecy as a whole is a much wider sphere, connected
    • human life, predicts from these calculations what will transpire in
    • interest is taken in what was accepted as authentic knowledge in
    • that from their standpoint it was as natural to them to take this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • philosophy there is much that will be found neither in heaven nor
    • inevitable that widespread circles, especially in the world of
    • emphatically than other branches of Spiritual Science. If in these
    • admitted that wherever super-sensible investigation touches the
    • element of human egoism, there its dangers begin. And in what realm
    • of higher knowledge could this be more apparent than in all that is
    • to know something of what earthly life in the future holds in store.
    • with so many disappointments that earnest, serious science nowadays
    • which can be confirmed by history and go on to show that important
    • question the authenticity of his research — that there are very
    • few important events in history that have not at some time been
    • it — was based upon the then prevailing view that there is a
    • reminds us that in our day too, many people are still convinced that
    • consciousness quite different from that of ordinary life; she was
    • kind of consciousness from that of the people around them; they were
    • evident that the kind of divination practised at the end of the
    • form and that prophecy as a whole is a much wider sphere, connected
    • human life, predicts from these calculations what will transpire in
    • interest is taken in what was accepted as authentic knowledge in
    • that from their standpoint it was as natural to them to take this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • by W. & J. Mackay & Co. Ltd., Chatham
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Prefatory Note
    Matching lines:
    • “Nothing has ever been said that was not the
    • that which Anthroposophy has to say. Therefore it was possible, and
    • have to be remembered that faulty passages occur in the transcripts
    • that I myself did not revise.”
    • is presented in Anthroposophy, and of what is to be found as
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • attempts are made to depict what comes to pass in the physical world of
    • Old Persian periods of culture. Naturally, many things that were done
    • realised that happenings which then constituted external history were
    • important. The fact that through the exercises of Yoga, breathing
    • But the process of inbreathing was more important then than that of
    • that besides, shall I say, the coarse inhaled with the air, all kinds
    • through the air, is that they have the tendency to assume forms and
    • too, build forms — forms that do not resemble those of the
    • it were in space, are breathed in by man — and it is good that
    • colloquially, they are patched up again by what is inbreathed in this
    • and, above all, to realise what it means when, together with the finely
    • into a space emptied of air. Think of an ether-form that passed into
    • cosmos into the human being. So that in those ancient epochs of
    • What I am now telling
    • these Mysteries knew that human beings drew the spiritual Moon-Cosmos
    • into themselves in this way. The Initiates knew, too, that this took
    • possible to reckon with the fact that these spiritual Moon-Beings
    • of the ancient Mysteries aimed at gaining control of what passed into
    • the human being in this way through the inbreathing, so that men might
    • You must realise that in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • domains too, including that of social life, by calling to their aid
    • that these Beings in turn are connected in the cosmos with what is
    • I indicated that even
    • the impression of a kind of listening, of hearing that is also
    • touching, of touching that is also hearing. Homer listens to those
    • surges and shimmers through the cosmos. I said that when the Greeks
    • that hearing of rhythm in the Graeco-Roman epoch of which I have spoken
    • based as it is upon thoughts that are dependent entirely upon the
    • with truth that as earlier creeds speak of a Fall into Sin, meaning a
    • that are universal today, the so-called astute thoughts of modern
    • bound to the physical body. Not that the thoughts themselves arise out
    • of is the physical body — that, of course, is not the case. But
    • modern man is not conscious of the forces that are working in these
    • thoughts. He does not know what these thoughts are, in their real
    • that are instilled into him, even in his school days, by popularised
    • being does not know what is really living in his thoughts; he only
    • knows what the physical body mirrors back to him of these thoughts. If
    • for modern evolution lies in the fact that whereas, in truth, the
    • pictures. And, as a result, something that is really attuned to the
    • body; what they mirror is merely the external world of the senses. In
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • without taking history into account. You speak of what is happening
    • What did the Egyptian
    • sage mean by this? He wanted to convey that the thoughts of the
    • evolution of the earth through different forms, and that the Greeks, at
    • reality the Egyptian sage wanted to indicate what had resulted from the
    • that could exist on earth only because the human being exists on earth.
    • times when the life of soul was quite unlike that of today. Before the
    • flower, it seemed to him that a divine voice said to him distinctly:
    • what was being revealed to him from the spiritual world. As a result he
    • what was present in the mummified form from which the soul and the
    • what should be introduced into human life and directives for the
    • however, is an illusory conception. The truth is that purely empirical
    • that the souls of the Dead were fettered for a time to their
    • character of Egyptian culture, a perpetual reminder that it was a
    • golden age in human evolution. It was a culture that encroached upon
    • kingdoms directly, but only indirectly, in this sense, that the
    • lingering with their mummies that the Initiates of Egypt, in their
    • the Dead for a period in order that they may give us enlightenment
    • but modern science holds the same opinion of a great deal that is true
    • indicates the kind of attitude that prevailed in regard to all those
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • want to add something to what has already been said and to begin with I
    • first, to explain to his pupils that in the human head all the
    • that exists in the cosmos is also to be found in the earth itself.
    • by the moon as it moves around the earth and all that lies between the
    • interpret what they find when they dig down into the earth, will say:
    • What is present in the environment is mirrored, and condensed, in an
    • must be pictured as a reflection of what is outside in the cosmos.
    • universe, remembering that what exists out yonder in a state of
    • activity. The mystery of the human head is that it is infinitely
    • except that he would, of course, have used the forms of expression
    • brain. What is thus produced in the human eye, with the resulting
    • processes that take place in the brain itself are deeds of the outer
    • You can only perceive what the human head does when you know exactly
    • what happens in the human physical body — so would the Initiate
    • knowledge of these things, but because the possibilities that had
    • We know that when man
    • recoils. It was this recoil that the pupil of Yoga observed. The
    • to watch what the brain was doing in the chest, in the abdominal organs
    • through the whole body, the pupil of Yoga was able to observe what the
    • lecture that at a certain stage of the Egyptian epoch, this art had
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • believe that the human corpse, with its characteristic form, could have
    • Just as we realise that
    • thinking, of human thought, is that it cannot, of itself, have become
    • what it is in earthly life, but that it is a kind of corpse in the soul
    • — the corpse of what it was before the human being came down from
    • what it means to live in the world of thought have, moreover, felt the
    • trace of any doubt that the human being lived in worlds of
    • like Aristotle, have doubts about the fact that the human being does
    • thinking of the East wherewith it was known that man comes down from
    • spiritual worlds into earth-existence, and the thinking that is a
    • corpse, bringing knowledge only of what is accessible to man between
    • thinking. It was from the human corpse that dead thinking first came
    • in modern times is that in occult societies here and there, rituals,
    • been preserved as dead traditions. Think only of rituals that you may
    • have read, perhaps those of the Freemasons. You will find that there
    • fifteenth century of our era is, in very truth, a corpse and that is
    • why it is applied only to what is dead in nature, to the mineral
    • connection with that spiritual reality of being, which flowed in the
    • more than once in his life. It was from this that there came to him the
    • What had Goethe actually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Supersensible Influences: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • through the unconscious forces of the soul; what transpires outwardly
    • 1170. But we find that even external history mentions all kinds of
    • enterprises and institutions that developed out of the Crusades.
    • life during the time of the Crusades. We hear, too, of Orders like that
    • Things that were inaugurated by these communities of secular and
    • subsequently developed in such a way that, while their provenance in
    • that pilgrimages to Palestine would imbue their Christian impulses with
    • We know too that, to
    • understanding what was working more or less unconsciously through human
    • souls, in such a way that again and again, and for a long period of
    • real question is this: Whence came that first fiery enthusiasm which
    • heart. Men felt that these sacred concerns were vitally connected with
    • the liberation of Jerusalem from the Turks, in order that Christians in
    • convey any real impression of the fire of enthusiasm that flamed up in
    • Europe when that noble company of knights set out on the first Crusade,
    • What impulses were working in the hearts and souls of Europeans at that
    • time — what were the impulses out of which sprang the spirit of
    • especially to Ireland. In view of what will presently be said, I will
    • immeasurably deep in content. One of these is what may be called the
    • Jesus of Nazareth than with the all-important fact that a Spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occultism and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • occultism today should realize that much of what they have to say
    • by what I will say tonight among hearers who are involved with
    • contemporary culture or science, let me assure them that I, for one,
    • fully understand their objections. First, then, let me indicate what
    • put, initiation is the sum total of what we must accomplish in order
    • that under this name, and from the standpoint of science as mentioned
    • things inaccessible to ordinary science and ordinary knowledge. What
    • arouse the opposition of many of our contemporaries, who say: What is
    • life and super-sensible facts! What is it compared with the results
    • spiritual core of the human being, and they show us that when one
    • the forces given by physical heredity, with what comes from father
    • short, with what unites itself with these purely physical substances
    • and forces — so that the whole human being comes into
    • will show you that the results of such a spiritual form of research
    • core, a course of development that goes through repeated earthly
    • earth. It also explains that the inner capacities that we unfold
    • we experience, are in a certain way the results of what we have
    • moreover that everything we experience during this earthly life, all
    • assertion. To it must be added the things that explain, upon the
    • that, in addition to the physical body that we perceive through our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Occultism and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • occultism today should realize that much of what they have to say
    • by what I will say tonight among hearers who are involved with
    • contemporary culture or science, let me assure them that I, for one,
    • fully understand their objections. First, then, let me indicate what
    • put, initiation is the sum total of what we must accomplish in order
    • that under this name, and from the standpoint of science as mentioned
    • things inaccessible to ordinary science and ordinary knowledge. What
    • arouse the opposition of many of our contemporaries, who say: What is
    • life and super-sensible facts! What is it compared with the results
    • spiritual core of the human being, and they show us that when one
    • the forces given by physical heredity, with what comes from father
    • short, with what unites itself with these purely physical substances
    • and forces — so that the whole human being comes into
    • will show you that the results of such a spiritual form of research
    • core, a course of development that goes through repeated earthly
    • earth. It also explains that the inner capacities that we unfold
    • we experience, are in a certain way the results of what we have
    • moreover that everything we experience during this earthly life, all
    • assertion. To it must be added the things that explain, upon the
    • that, in addition to the physical body that we perceive through our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • possibilities of development for the future. I have said that we
    • human evolution, events that have led up to a soul-constitution which
    • struggled through to the conclusion that the fundamental note of this
    • contradict the fact that in our times the essential character of a
    • particular, will be unfolded in the next few days. We may say that
    • centuries subsequent to the Mystery of Golgotha. We may say that in
    • world-conception, which began to ebb at that time, in the course of
    • human world-conceptions, these gnostic documents represent that
    • from older traditions, from what existed in Asia, Africa and southern
    • Europe in the form of an ancient wisdom, from what could still be
    • vision supplied what may be designated as an inner logical system. If
    • that in the course of human evolution intellectualism has, in a
    • preeminently leading spirit, who at that time already made use of the
    • evinced that the older form of spirituality had ceased to exist and
    • that the human being now sought to gain a world-conception through
    • come across statements showing that the recollection of an old
    • high degree that things which were vividly experienced in the past,
    • gnosis of that time, with its still ample store of wisdom, which
    • longer be experienced. What the Gnostics set forth, contains, as it
    • that humanity gradually loses altogether the possibility of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • possibilities of development for the future. I have said that we
    • human evolution, events that have led up to a soul-constitution which
    • struggled through to the conclusion that the fundamental note of this
    • contradict the fact that in our times the essential character of a
    • particular, will be unfolded in the next few days. We may say that
    • centuries subsequent to the Mystery of Golgotha. We may say that in
    • world-conception, which began to ebb at that time, in the course of
    • human world-conceptions, these gnostic documents represent that
    • from older traditions, from what existed in Asia, Africa and southern
    • Europe in the form of an ancient wisdom, from what could still be
    • vision supplied what may be designated as an inner logical system. If
    • that in the course of human evolution intellectualism has, in a
    • preeminently leading spirit, who at that time already made use of the
    • evinced that the older form of spirituality had ceased to exist and
    • that the human being now sought to gain a world-conception through
    • come across statements showing that the recollection of an old
    • high degree that things which were vividly experienced in the past,
    • gnosis of that time, with its still ample store of wisdom, which
    • longer be experienced. What the Gnostics set forth, contains, as it
    • that humanity gradually loses altogether the possibility of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • I have tried to explain to you that, from the middle of the
    • point, and that this culminating point had been reached towards the
    • necessary that humanity should attain these scientific results. They
    • in the external symptoms, in what may be designated as Haeckel's
    • What occurred there, and what had such an extraordinarily deep
    • so-called refutations. Let us simply observe the fact that, on the
    • one hand, we have before us what people thought to win through a
    • world-conception; people believed that only this enabled them to
    • comparison with what was contained, for instance, in the medieval
    • written, with the aim of stating that it was still possible to make
    • point, and that perhaps it could be stated that a super-sensible
    • world existed, but that it could not be recognised; the
    • namely, the fact that Haeckel came to the fore, with his conception
    • of a purely naturalistic structure of the world, and the fact that
    • be present. At that time, it was not necessary to expect anything new
    • from Haeckel. Essentially, he had already declared what he could
    • were present, who thought that Haeckel was a significant personality,
    • a conspicuous man. That physiologist, however, was a thoroughly
    • is what I wish you to grasp, as a characteristic pertaining more to
    • that every single word revealed how matters stood. Whereas a few
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • I have tried to explain to you that, from the middle of the
    • point, and that this culminating point had been reached towards the
    • necessary that humanity should attain these scientific results. They
    • in the external symptoms, in what may be designated as Haeckel's
    • What occurred there, and what had such an extraordinarily deep
    • so-called refutations. Let us simply observe the fact that, on the
    • one hand, we have before us what people thought to win through a
    • world-conception; people believed that only this enabled them to
    • comparison with what was contained, for instance, in the medieval
    • written, with the aim of stating that it was still possible to make
    • point, and that perhaps it could be stated that a super-sensible
    • world existed, but that it could not be recognised; the
    • namely, the fact that Haeckel came to the fore, with his conception
    • of a purely naturalistic structure of the world, and the fact that
    • be present. At that time, it was not necessary to expect anything new
    • from Haeckel. Essentially, he had already declared what he could
    • were present, who thought that Haeckel was a significant personality,
    • a conspicuous man. That physiologist, however, was a thoroughly
    • is what I wish you to grasp, as a characteristic pertaining more to
    • that every single word revealed how matters stood. Whereas a few
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Earth's Passage Through Its Former Planetary Conditions
    Matching lines:
    • explanations. We have already explained that our earth once
    • of existence, that condition of our earth lying millions and millions
    • of years before the present time, we find that it presented an aspect
    • mind that man, the most perfect being we know, has passed through
    • that the most perfect beings are those who passed through the longest
    • we look back through spiritual vision, we therefore find that the
    • was, then laid. Of course, you must not think-that the eye existed on
    • so at that time forms developed which resembled apparatuses and which
    • may give you a feeling for what took place upon Saturn; for example,
    • space, formed the first foundation of that which developed later on
    • everything else. What you now have within your body, was once upon
    • the great cosmic connections. This myth tells us that Chronos sent
    • down his rays and that these rays then returned to him in many forms;
    • Now you must not think that the
    • old manner, they correspond to that which modern chemistry designates
    • think that the men of olden times, when speaking of the “elements”,
    • Even physics will be obliged to recognise that what is
    • it consisted of purified heat, and its activity resembled that of the
    • who inhabited Saturn, we must realise that the Beings whom we now see
    • foundation not been prepared at that time, so that now you are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Earth's Passage Through Its Former Planetary Conditions
    Matching lines:
    • explanations. We have already explained that our earth once
    • of existence, that condition of our earth lying millions and millions
    • of years before the present time, we find that it presented an aspect
    • mind that man, the most perfect being we know, has passed through
    • that the most perfect beings are those who passed through the longest
    • we look back through spiritual vision, we therefore find that the
    • was, then laid. Of course, you must not think-that the eye existed on
    • so at that time forms developed which resembled apparatuses and which
    • may give you a feeling for what took place upon Saturn; for example,
    • space, formed the first foundation of that which developed later on
    • everything else. What you now have within your body, was once upon
    • the great cosmic connections. This myth tells us that Chronos sent
    • down his rays and that these rays then returned to him in many forms;
    • Now you must not think that the
    • old manner, they correspond to that which modern chemistry designates
    • think that the men of olden times, when speaking of the “elements”,
    • Even physics will be obliged to recognise that what is
    • it consisted of purified heat, and its activity resembled that of the
    • who inhabited Saturn, we must realise that the Beings whom we now see
    • foundation not been prepared at that time, so that now you are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • the midst of events that arouse every feeling of the human soul in
    • that cause death to pass over the earth very, very frequently, in a
    • comparatively short time, death that has always been looked upon by
    • hope that these times also bear within them forces for the unfolding
    • connected with feelings that come to the surface in these stormy and
    • What we can see and
    • feel in the manifold events of the present time, is the fact that
    • of their earthly life. What characterizes the events of the present,
    • is that they call away many young lives from the physical plane.
    • We know that when a
    • etheric body, his astral body and his ego. And we know that after a
    • to everyone of us that the etheric body of a man who died young must
    • have an entirely different constitution than that of a man who died
    • after having reached, so to speak, a normal age. We know that
    • the ordinary natural science of to-day always speaks of the fact that
    • life; it admits that forces do not go lost, but merely transform
    • themselves. Spiritual science must teach that this truth should be
    • portal of death at an early age, that etheric body might still have
    • maintained that man's life on the physical plane for many decades.
    • or 30th year, the etheric body that abandons him still
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • the midst of events that arouse every feeling of the human soul in
    • that cause death to pass over the earth very, very frequently, in a
    • comparatively short time, death that has always been looked upon by
    • hope that these times also bear within them forces for the unfolding
    • connected with feelings that come to the surface in these stormy and
    • What we can see and
    • feel in the manifold events of the present time, is the fact that
    • of their earthly life. What characterizes the events of the present,
    • is that they call away many young lives from the physical plane.
    • We know that when a
    • etheric body, his astral body and his ego. And we know that after a
    • to everyone of us that the etheric body of a man who died young must
    • have an entirely different constitution than that of a man who died
    • after having reached, so to speak, a normal age. We know that
    • the ordinary natural science of to-day always speaks of the fact that
    • life; it admits that forces do not go lost, but merely transform
    • themselves. Spiritual science must teach that this truth should be
    • portal of death at an early age, that etheric body might still have
    • maintained that man's life on the physical plane for many decades.
    • or 30th year, the etheric body that abandons him still
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • said that out of the strange and incoherent utterances of Jacob
    • expressed this more or less as follows. I said that Jacob Boehme
    • all remains indefinite, even nebulous. Everything that Giordano Bruno
    • sufficiently dear to indicate real insight into that relation of man
    • turn to Lord Bacon of Verulam, we find that he, in reality, no longer
    • perception and from the Mysteries, there is no trace in him whatever.
    • however, looks out into the world that is perceptible to the sense
    • human soul into that world in which the soul is immersed during
    • been possible to create from the inner being, had by that time been
    • himself, together with his inner life of knowledge, and what remained
    • to him was the vista of the outer world, of outer nature, of that
    • What did
    • man from what he had been able to observe in nature. That is to say,
    • understanding of the being of man was based on what was perceived to
    • Now what
    • nature but at the same time he tastes them, so that a
    • perception of taste. We find that while the sense of taste is
    • lifeless nature are all, to begin with, given form. That which exists
    • the like, are really crystallisations which have been shattered. Out
    • builds them up into that form which is peculiar to its own nature.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • said that out of the strange and incoherent utterances of Jacob
    • expressed this more or less as follows. I said that Jacob Boehme
    • all remains indefinite, even nebulous. Everything that Giordano Bruno
    • sufficiently dear to indicate real insight into that relation of man
    • turn to Lord Bacon of Verulam, we find that he, in reality, no longer
    • perception and from the Mysteries, there is no trace in him whatever.
    • however, looks out into the world that is perceptible to the sense
    • human soul into that world in which the soul is immersed during
    • been possible to create from the inner being, had by that time been
    • himself, together with his inner life of knowledge, and what remained
    • to him was the vista of the outer world, of outer nature, of that
    • What did
    • man from what he had been able to observe in nature. That is to say,
    • understanding of the being of man was based on what was perceived to
    • Now what
    • nature but at the same time he tastes them, so that a
    • perception of taste. We find that while the sense of taste is
    • lifeless nature are all, to begin with, given form. That which exists
    • the like, are really crystallisations which have been shattered. Out
    • builds them up into that form which is peculiar to its own nature.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
    Matching lines:
    • The attention of readers is called to the fact that fundamental
    • Michael-forces throughout the centuries, in order to see what
    • descriptions that the rulership of
    • of Gabriel is connected with forces that go through the line of
    • Gabriel is characterised by the fact that his impulses enter strongly
    • from the very fact that he is the administrator of the Cosmic
    • Hierarchies are working with man and upon him. It is thus that the
    • realise what a profound significance his impulses must have for those
    • that human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
    • Above all their karma was such that they had a strong feeling —
    • radical phenomenon is that of a fainting fit, or a diminution of
    • years of the 19th century, — it was a shattering experience to
    • decade, only a thin veil concealed that which we recognise as the
    • power to behold what is present supersensibly
    • But Michael insists, as I have told you, that his dominion shall
    • Now in the whole nexus that I have described, in the super-sensible
    • rarely that one caught a glimpse, through the veil, as I have called
    • become most significant through that which happens as a consequence,
    • — through that which ensues when the diversion or diminution of
    • that had gone before, it seemed scarcely possible for anything else
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Entry of the Michael Forces
    Matching lines:
    • The attention of readers is called to the fact that fundamental
    • Michael-forces throughout the centuries, in order to see what
    • descriptions that the rulership of
    • of Gabriel is connected with forces that go through the line of
    • Gabriel is characterised by the fact that his impulses enter strongly
    • from the very fact that he is the administrator of the Cosmic
    • Hierarchies are working with man and upon him. It is thus that the
    • realise what a profound significance his impulses must have for those
    • that human beings — I will not say of nervous temperament
    • Above all their karma was such that they had a strong feeling —
    • radical phenomenon is that of a fainting fit, or a diminution of
    • years of the 19th century, — it was a shattering experience to
    • decade, only a thin veil concealed that which we recognise as the
    • power to behold what is present supersensibly
    • But Michael insists, as I have told you, that his dominion shall
    • Now in the whole nexus that I have described, in the super-sensible
    • rarely that one caught a glimpse, through the veil, as I have called
    • become most significant through that which happens as a consequence,
    • — through that which ensues when the diversion or diminution of
    • that had gone before, it seemed scarcely possible for anything else
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dedication of an Anthroposophical Group
    Matching lines:
    • living at that time and ask yourselves what took place within his
    • and it is only right that hereby mankind has gradually gained control
    • their courses through space with the telescope. It is right that in a
    • certain sense men are proud that they are able to increase their
    • we must make clear to ourselves that hereby all human impulses have
    • divine-spiritual vision. In spite of this fact it is true that even
    • understanding of that which is divine and spiritual. Oh, the
    • described has come to such a pass that just the most earnest and most
    • ardent seekers after truth have gradually begun to think of late that
    • the world, and that mankind has now matured far enough to do away
    • Between them there is no bridge, no connecting link. What is the
    • result in later life? We can say that the whole of humanity is
    • from the outside only, knows that just in the middle of the 19th
    • century the danger that humanity would sink completely into
    • what would have happened if spiritual science had not intervened?
    • that he alone was in the right and would have despised and hated all
    • those that [who] thought or felt differently. Quite rigid in form, devoid
    • would finally have been pushed back so far into the background that
    • But from what sources
    • Now what does spiritual science say? It speaks of many things which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dedication of an Anthroposophical Group
    Matching lines:
    • living at that time and ask yourselves what took place within his
    • and it is only right that hereby mankind has gradually gained control
    • their courses through space with the telescope. It is right that in a
    • certain sense men are proud that they are able to increase their
    • we must make clear to ourselves that hereby all human impulses have
    • divine-spiritual vision. In spite of this fact it is true that even
    • understanding of that which is divine and spiritual. Oh, the
    • described has come to such a pass that just the most earnest and most
    • ardent seekers after truth have gradually begun to think of late that
    • the world, and that mankind has now matured far enough to do away
    • Between them there is no bridge, no connecting link. What is the
    • result in later life? We can say that the whole of humanity is
    • from the outside only, knows that just in the middle of the 19th
    • century the danger that humanity would sink completely into
    • what would have happened if spiritual science had not intervened?
    • that he alone was in the right and would have despised and hated all
    • those that [who] thought or felt differently. Quite rigid in form, devoid
    • would finally have been pushed back so far into the background that
    • But from what sources
    • Now what does spiritual science say? It speaks of many things which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • live are so earnest that at present it is not in any way appropriate
    • words and then to pass on to what I believe I must tell you, for it
    • that we live in an epoch whose characteristic peculiarity began to be
    • evident in the 15th century. It was then that it slowly began to
    • this course of development, know that the second half of the 19th
    • branches of civilised humanity, an egoism of a kind that was
    • In saying that a wave
    • trivially of what one generally defines as egoism, but I speak of
    • the course of this morning's considerations, and in a way that will
    • members constituting human nature. We know that the soul-members of
    • of transformation, in a special course of development. We know that
    • place during that epoch of European development which began about the
    • years of the 15th century. That time was the beginning of that epoch
    • before the Mystery of Golgotha, began that phase of human evolution
    • (Verstandes und Gemütsseele) unfolded. Everything that humanity
    • still prizes to-day as Greek culture; developed through the fact that
    • at that very time the intellectual or understanding soul was in an
    • culture was unfolding, that which we call intellectual or
    • their development, the Greeks had to pass through what one might call
    • of this youthful freshness of an intellect that was not yet permeated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • live are so earnest that at present it is not in any way appropriate
    • words and then to pass on to what I believe I must tell you, for it
    • that we live in an epoch whose characteristic peculiarity began to be
    • evident in the 15th century. It was then that it slowly began to
    • this course of development, know that the second half of the 19th
    • branches of civilised humanity, an egoism of a kind that was
    • In saying that a wave
    • trivially of what one generally defines as egoism, but I speak of
    • the course of this morning's considerations, and in a way that will
    • members constituting human nature. We know that the soul-members of
    • of transformation, in a special course of development. We know that
    • place during that epoch of European development which began about the
    • years of the 15th century. That time was the beginning of that epoch
    • before the Mystery of Golgotha, began that phase of human evolution
    • (Verstandes und Gemütsseele) unfolded. Everything that humanity
    • still prizes to-day as Greek culture; developed through the fact that
    • at that very time the intellectual or understanding soul was in an
    • culture was unfolding, that which we call intellectual or
    • their development, the Greeks had to pass through what one might call
    • of this youthful freshness of an intellect that was not yet permeated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • human nature actually takes shape are nowhere contained in what man
    • of what I want to convey by saying this, you must think about many
    • things that are familiar to you from anthroposophical studies.
    • You must remind yourselves that as well as living through his life
    • by no means without significance for what we do during our earthly
    • significance for what happens on earth as a whole. For only part —
    • and indeed the rather lesser part — of what happens on the
    • forces proceeding from the dead also penetrate into what surrounds
    • and overtakes us here. So that a full and complete survey of man's
    • life is possible only if we look beyond what can be told us by
    • that can explain man in his whole being and the whole course of human
    • incarnating in bodies derived from physical parents. In that epoch,
    • that they will, it is true, still have a relationship with the earth,
    • some conception of what happens between death and a new birth.
    • relationship with earthly affairs that we now have only between death
    • leagues away. Most people to-day still persist in believing that the
    • amass all kinds of spiritual experiences, but not by the path that is
    • that is discovered by an Initiate, and can be communicated, is
    • also, to translate what he is able to proclaim out of the spiritual
    • healthy reason to them, these experiences would be of no use whatever
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • human nature actually takes shape are nowhere contained in what man
    • of what I want to convey by saying this, you must think about many
    • things that are familiar to you from anthroposophical studies.
    • You must remind yourselves that as well as living through his life
    • by no means without significance for what we do during our earthly
    • significance for what happens on earth as a whole. For only part —
    • and indeed the rather lesser part — of what happens on the
    • forces proceeding from the dead also penetrate into what surrounds
    • and overtakes us here. So that a full and complete survey of man's
    • life is possible only if we look beyond what can be told us by
    • that can explain man in his whole being and the whole course of human
    • incarnating in bodies derived from physical parents. In that epoch,
    • that they will, it is true, still have a relationship with the earth,
    • some conception of what happens between death and a new birth.
    • relationship with earthly affairs that we now have only between death
    • leagues away. Most people to-day still persist in believing that the
    • amass all kinds of spiritual experiences, but not by the path that is
    • that is discovered by an Initiate, and can be communicated, is
    • also, to translate what he is able to proclaim out of the spiritual
    • healthy reason to them, these experiences would be of no use whatever
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • I HAVE often said in this place that in more ancient times in the
    • the nature of the ancient Mysteries knows that within these
    • picture form, in the way that was possible in those times. That way
    • followed by the third stage, that of the revelation of the nature of
    • through art, but in such a way that thoughts, feelings and also the
    • knowledge that can bring to realization what Goethe already divined:
    • a knowledge that raises itself to art, not symbolical
    • Perhaps, my dear friends, at the close of what I have to say, you
    • will understand what is really the deeper cause of my words. Let me
    • say in the first place that already for a long time now the
    • Society, but that the Anthroposophical Society, if it would fulfill
    • about that in more recent years the way of working had necessarily to
    • be different for the Anthroposophical Movement from what it was when
    • Now in order not to speak merely theoretically but to make what I
    • something that has recently taken place in connection with a Movement
    • that is distinct from the Anthroposophical Movement, because, if I
    • upon the practical duties of ministers of religion. What they said to
    • ground under his feet for the practical work of a minister that is
    • assumed forms that do not really enable it to instil into its
    • impulse that must proceed as a living power from the Mystery of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • I HAVE often said in this place that in more ancient times in the
    • the nature of the ancient Mysteries knows that within these
    • picture form, in the way that was possible in those times. That way
    • followed by the third stage, that of the revelation of the nature of
    • through art, but in such a way that thoughts, feelings and also the
    • knowledge that can bring to realization what Goethe already divined:
    • a knowledge that raises itself to art, not symbolical
    • Perhaps, my dear friends, at the close of what I have to say, you
    • will understand what is really the deeper cause of my words. Let me
    • say in the first place that already for a long time now the
    • Society, but that the Anthroposophical Society, if it would fulfill
    • about that in more recent years the way of working had necessarily to
    • be different for the Anthroposophical Movement from what it was when
    • Now in order not to speak merely theoretically but to make what I
    • something that has recently taken place in connection with a Movement
    • that is distinct from the Anthroposophical Movement, because, if I
    • upon the practical duties of ministers of religion. What they said to
    • ground under his feet for the practical work of a minister that is
    • assumed forms that do not really enable it to instil into its
    • impulse that must proceed as a living power from the Mystery of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your might,
    • That, united with your might,
    • science shows us the eternal forces that are active within us, that
    • life that are connected with it.
    • between death and a new birth, so that we were able to gain many
    • shown you that in every single case it can only speak of things from
    • one definite standpoint, so that a more accurate knowledge can
    • add to the facts that you already know in connection with this
    • subject, a few things that may be useful to our comprehension of
    • science, we consider, to begin with (and that is a good thing) the
    • that we obtain, as it were, a general view of man's whole being if we
    • contemplate him so that we first take, as a foundation, his physical
    • our senses and the scientific-dissection of what we perceive through
    • the senses. We then proceed, by studying that form of organisation
    • concerning which we may say that it was already known to men such as
    • through our inner sense; the astral body is something that can only
    • us that what we designate as man's physical body is a very
    • complicated structure, formed during long periods of development that
    • That form of
    • that lives within the physical body. Even ordinary science merely
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your might,
    • That, united with your might,
    • science shows us the eternal forces that are active within us, that
    • life that are connected with it.
    • between death and a new birth, so that we were able to gain many
    • shown you that in every single case it can only speak of things from
    • one definite standpoint, so that a more accurate knowledge can
    • add to the facts that you already know in connection with this
    • subject, a few things that may be useful to our comprehension of
    • science, we consider, to begin with (and that is a good thing) the
    • that we obtain, as it were, a general view of man's whole being if we
    • contemplate him so that we first take, as a foundation, his physical
    • our senses and the scientific-dissection of what we perceive through
    • the senses. We then proceed, by studying that form of organisation
    • concerning which we may say that it was already known to men such as
    • through our inner sense; the astral body is something that can only
    • us that what we designate as man's physical body is a very
    • complicated structure, formed during long periods of development that
    • That form of
    • that lives within the physical body. Even ordinary science merely
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • soul that really constitutes a kind of triad, which, in the case of
    • should also be able to find in evolution a stage that reveals this
    • outwardly; that is to say, a stage in which the soul really feels its
    • separately. In other words: A nation must once have existed that felt
    • these soul-parts separately, in such a way that the “one-ness”
    • “threefold-ness”, and so that this threefold nature of
    • “Kalevala”. What is set forth in “Kalevala”,
    • express the fact that this form of consciousness once existed in a
    • nation that was widely spread in the north-eastern territory of
    • Europe, a nation that experienced the three parts of the soul
    • separately and felt that the sentient soul was inspired by
    • these ancient seers, felt that the understanding soul was, as it
    • were, a special member of the soul, that receives its forging
    • impulses — or that which forges within the soul and builds it
    • In the same way, that nation, or
    • those ancient seers (but we must bear in mind the fact that the
    • consciousness-soul was, at that time, experienced as something that
    • experienced that Lemminkainen was a Being connected with the powers
    • epic poems, we may say that these three heroic characters come from
    • between Ilmarinen and what is being forged there. I have already
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • soul that really constitutes a kind of triad, which, in the case of
    • should also be able to find in evolution a stage that reveals this
    • outwardly; that is to say, a stage in which the soul really feels its
    • separately. In other words: A nation must once have existed that felt
    • these soul-parts separately, in such a way that the “one-ness”
    • “threefold-ness”, and so that this threefold nature of
    • “Kalevala”. What is set forth in “Kalevala”,
    • express the fact that this form of consciousness once existed in a
    • nation that was widely spread in the north-eastern territory of
    • Europe, a nation that experienced the three parts of the soul
    • separately and felt that the sentient soul was inspired by
    • these ancient seers, felt that the understanding soul was, as it
    • were, a special member of the soul, that receives its forging
    • impulses — or that which forges within the soul and builds it
    • In the same way, that nation, or
    • those ancient seers (but we must bear in mind the fact that the
    • consciousness-soul was, at that time, experienced as something that
    • experienced that Lemminkainen was a Being connected with the powers
    • epic poems, we may say that these three heroic characters come from
    • between Ilmarinen and what is being forged there. I have already
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Gospel of St. John and Ancient Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • come to make known in wider circles that which has been spoken of
    • man, behind what comes to the light of day lies a deeper wisdom which
    • clear what it is men have always understood by the term “Mysteries”
    • or the “esoteric.” All that has been brought about in the
    • man would perhaps be of the opinion that such things are accomplished
    • by an activity that is purely external. It would be the very greatest
    • spiritual originators. If it were not for what is called Higher
    • to bring into being what is called “technics.” If we go
    • to the root of the matter, we shall find that such works could never
    • greater measure of the spiritual currents that flow through human
    • all the Art that has ever been brought to mankind, all the Justice
    • that has ever borne rule in states, all the order and Morality that
    • hidden sources of Wisdom. This is what we find when we set out to
    • will find that they can all be traced back to deeper sources. Whether
    • secret that which is known as Mysticism or Esotericism.
    • objection is raised, that Christianity is for simple hearts and
    • should speak to the feelings and be comprehensible for all. That is a
    • clothe their truths in sentences so full of power and impulse that no
    • soul is too simple to receive them. What emerges finally, however, in
    • It was said that such a one experienced on a higher plane what a man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Esoteric Christianity: The Gospel of St. John and Ancient Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • come to make known in wider circles that which has been spoken of
    • man, behind what comes to the light of day lies a deeper wisdom which
    • clear what it is men have always understood by the term “Mysteries”
    • or the “esoteric.” All that has been brought about in the
    • man would perhaps be of the opinion that such things are accomplished
    • by an activity that is purely external. It would be the very greatest
    • spiritual originators. If it were not for what is called Higher
    • to bring into being what is called “technics.” If we go
    • to the root of the matter, we shall find that such works could never
    • greater measure of the spiritual currents that flow through human
    • all the Art that has ever been brought to mankind, all the Justice
    • that has ever borne rule in states, all the order and Morality that
    • hidden sources of Wisdom. This is what we find when we set out to
    • will find that they can all be traced back to deeper sources. Whether
    • secret that which is known as Mysticism or Esotericism.
    • objection is raised, that Christianity is for simple hearts and
    • should speak to the feelings and be comprehensible for all. That is a
    • clothe their truths in sentences so full of power and impulse that no
    • soul is too simple to receive them. What emerges finally, however, in
    • It was said that such a one experienced on a higher plane what a man
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • held that these three Evangelists give a more or less faithful
    • account of what transpired in Palestine between the years 30 and 33
    • A.D. In contrast to this, modern theologians are of the opinion that
    • of the four. That it is laid aside to-day is due to sheer lack of
    • Mystics knew that the John Gospel is a book of Life. I have
    • heart, but of really experiencing their meaning, in such a way that
    • the 13th chapter onwards, is so written that it signifies, first and
    • the last lecture I said that we are standing before mighty tasks and
    • that we can only grow to be fit for them when we grasp them
    • what has civilisation been steering, especially during the last few
    • external, material world in such a way that this world shall be as
    • means provided by culture to the end that men may still their purely
    • who lived in those times procured what was essential for their
    • needs of man came first and foremost. To-day, everything that
    • these Beings. In earlier times, spiritual forces brought about what
    • that if they suffered, they had previously laid the basis for this
    • work the spirit into the Earth. Everything that we do to the Earth we
    • do to the Godhead — no matter what we accomplish. Everything is
    • and labour. What seems, now, to be trifling, will one day be of
    • Christianity was intended to be an education. The trend was that,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • held that these three Evangelists give a more or less faithful
    • account of what transpired in Palestine between the years 30 and 33
    • A.D. In contrast to this, modern theologians are of the opinion that
    • of the four. That it is laid aside to-day is due to sheer lack of
    • Mystics knew that the John Gospel is a book of Life. I have
    • heart, but of really experiencing their meaning, in such a way that
    • the 13th chapter onwards, is so written that it signifies, first and
    • the last lecture I said that we are standing before mighty tasks and
    • that we can only grow to be fit for them when we grasp them
    • what has civilisation been steering, especially during the last few
    • external, material world in such a way that this world shall be as
    • means provided by culture to the end that men may still their purely
    • who lived in those times procured what was essential for their
    • needs of man came first and foremost. To-day, everything that
    • these Beings. In earlier times, spiritual forces brought about what
    • that if they suffered, they had previously laid the basis for this
    • work the spirit into the Earth. Everything that we do to the Earth we
    • do to the Godhead — no matter what we accomplish. Everything is
    • and labour. What seems, now, to be trifling, will one day be of
    • Christianity was intended to be an education. The trend was that,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • But I hope to be able, at the delegates' meeting that will soon be
    • make a few comments complementing what I said a week ago about the
    • out those aspects of the three phases that all three share in common;
    • that what I am about to say could serve many a listener as a means to
    • presently developing that the times themselves demand the deepening
    • of knowledge, the ethical practice, the inner religious life that
    • of those elements that are so needed under the conditions that
    • destiny in what I am about to describe.
    • will certainly discover that by far the greater number of those who
    • called its better days, something was taking place that almost
    • to feel what millions and millions of others will be feeling keenly
    • indeed in a not too distant future, that older forms have come down
    • justified but the product of historical necessity, but that they no
    • longer provide what modern man's inner life requires and the dignity
    • honest seeking will find, if he practices self-observation, that this
    • just any other present day group of human beings is something that
    • they are honest. But we must admit, too, that the very clarity
    • consider something else. What I have been describing thus far might
    • that his will impulses simply coincide with those of all the rest of
    • against these habitual will impulses that he has adopted from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • But I hope to be able, at the delegates' meeting that will soon be
    • make a few comments complementing what I said a week ago about the
    • out those aspects of the three phases that all three share in common;
    • that what I am about to say could serve many a listener as a means to
    • presently developing that the times themselves demand the deepening
    • of knowledge, the ethical practice, the inner religious life that
    • of those elements that are so needed under the conditions that
    • destiny in what I am about to describe.
    • will certainly discover that by far the greater number of those who
    • called its better days, something was taking place that almost
    • to feel what millions and millions of others will be feeling keenly
    • indeed in a not too distant future, that older forms have come down
    • justified but the product of historical necessity, but that they no
    • longer provide what modern man's inner life requires and the dignity
    • honest seeking will find, if he practices self-observation, that this
    • just any other present day group of human beings is something that
    • they are honest. But we must admit, too, that the very clarity
    • consider something else. What I have been describing thus far might
    • that his will impulses simply coincide with those of all the rest of
    • against these habitual will impulses that he has adopted from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • must be understood that in reality it interpenetrates the whole human etheric
    • the whole system of man, his astral body and ego. Let us now recall that the
    • turn our attention to the light-ether. It is true that the whole etheric body
    • kinds of ether, but we shall only consider today that part of the ether body
    • which is light-ether; and in order to fix our attention on that part of the
    • often said that man really only gains consciousness of things from being
    • we are awake, that the astral body and ego are within the physical and
    • etheric bodies; one may add, as regards that part of them which is not within
    • things. Keeping this in view we say that we have sense perceptions. The cause
    • of this is that the human ego and astral body first receive a revelation of
    • shall inquire today: How does memory come about? How is it that we have
    • remembrance of many things, of objects and experiences that we have passed
    • through? How does it come to pass that we have memory?
    • case. We meet a man today, whom we first saw five days ago. We remember that
    • we saw him five days ago, that we spoke with him, that he told us his name.
    • We say: we recognize this man. What is it that really takes place in us when
    • what occurs; the first thing we have to take into consideration is this, that
    • movements. It is the light part of the etheric body that we are now
    • part that we are considering today; I will speak of it therefore as the
    • light-body as movements — as inner light-movements; so that apart from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • must be understood that in reality it interpenetrates the whole human etheric
    • the whole system of man, his astral body and ego. Let us now recall that the
    • turn our attention to the light-ether. It is true that the whole etheric body
    • kinds of ether, but we shall only consider today that part of the ether body
    • which is light-ether; and in order to fix our attention on that part of the
    • often said that man really only gains consciousness of things from being
    • we are awake, that the astral body and ego are within the physical and
    • etheric bodies; one may add, as regards that part of them which is not within
    • things. Keeping this in view we say that we have sense perceptions. The cause
    • of this is that the human ego and astral body first receive a revelation of
    • shall inquire today: How does memory come about? How is it that we have
    • remembrance of many things, of objects and experiences that we have passed
    • through? How does it come to pass that we have memory?
    • case. We meet a man today, whom we first saw five days ago. We remember that
    • we saw him five days ago, that we spoke with him, that he told us his name.
    • We say: we recognize this man. What is it that really takes place in us when
    • what occurs; the first thing we have to take into consideration is this, that
    • movements. It is the light part of the etheric body that we are now
    • part that we are considering today; I will speak of it therefore as the
    • light-body as movements — as inner light-movements; so that apart from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • one of those aspects of spiritual science that show us how well
    • it also throws light on the great span of human existence that
    • the day. The questions that cannot be answered out of sense
    • experience mount up, and, being unanswered, remain problems that have
    • welfare. We could enumerate hundreds of such life problems that are
    • word that contains many such problems is the word ‘forgetting’.
    • You all know it as the word indicating the opposite of what we call
    • you will all have had some distressing experiences with what is
    • it is only with the help of the facts of occult life that you can get
    • answers to a thing like this, that is, answers that are of any value.
    • You know, of course, that memory or remembering has something to do
    • with what we call man's etheric body. So we can also assume that the
    • significance in the fact that the things a human being has had at
    • way, as so often happens, and say that it is a defect of the human
    • we say that memory has something to do with the etheric body, we
    • ought to ask ourselves how it happens that the etheric body acquires
    • different task? We have often spoken of the fact that in contrast to
    • repeat indefinitely. It is due to the etheric body that the parts of
    • that wants to keep on reproducing the same thing. That is why life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • noticed that the themes have not been haphazardly chosen but have a
    • be of the utmost importance to follow up the various courses that are
    • incumbent upon men to form each lecture so that it is part of a
    • whole. Therefore it is not possible to say the things that can be
    • presented to advanced participants in that kind of single lecture in
    • such a way that they are equally suitable for newcomers. We could
    • that would not do in face of the progressive path we are planning to
    • again is connected with the fact that the further we progress the
    • the publication of the lectures can be strictly supervised so that
    • the connection will consist in the fact that the whole series will
    • eventually see that it all has an inner connection, and that these lectures
    • go much beyond the cure. That is, they are only concerned about their
    • content themselves with the thought that the people who carry out the
    • future. Laymen are in no way to blame for the fact that this can and
    • suffer from an acute case that requires treatment. Thus a large
    • People do not care about the deeper significance that is actually
    • a consciousness of the fact that there has to be more than an
    • thinking. However, if we follow this or that slogan, or give special
    • credit to this or that method, merely criticising what is trimmed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • All that goes beyond this text will follow in the course of the
    • want to speak of other aspects that will not appear to be directly
    • times as far as ancient Lemuria we come to that moment when the
    • know that before this we cannot speak of such a division of the sexes
    • in the human kingdom. I want to emphasise that we are not speaking of
    • kingdoms that are around us. Phenomena that doubtlessly belong to
    • bisexuality occur earlier. But what we call the human kingdom did not
    • divide into two sexes until Lemurian times. Prior to that the human
    • in such a way that in one group of individuals the characteristics of
    • sexes. It is only when we have a spiritual scientific basis that we
    • if we consider it let us say philosophically, it is somewhat childish
    • her wisdom had created cork so that man could make stoppers with it.
    • how the clock works we must go to the mind that produced it, namely
    • spiritual. Thus purpose, meaning and goal are words that we can apply
    • basis. It is in this sense that we ask the question: What is the
    • meaning will become clear to you when you see what we call
    • something else that had previously existed. You must not think that
    • division into sexes occurred in human evolution. That was not so. We
    • must picture to ourselves that in the times preceding bisexuality
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • The fact that we have
    • will concern ourselves today with something that will again appear to
    • Scientific Point of View’. An observation was made there that
    • presupposed that are less related to an intellectual understanding
    • than to an understanding that lies in our whole soul constitution,
    • and that we can only acquire after years of group work. Patient work
    • of this kind brings us ultimately to the point where things that
    • that life bears them out. The observation we want to start from is
    • that it is an ordinary fact and no superstition that in the case of
    • fact that pneumonia shows something quite remarkable that is
    • must look at the human being in a way that makes it possible to
    • innumerable times we have referred to it that man can only be
    • understood when we know that he has a fourfold structure of physical
    • important — but which is also variable. What we know as the
    • but also with the cosmos, the whole world about us. For what we have
    • that we can best get to know these inner and outer connections if we
    • have to say that the ego and the astral body that are active in the
    • tell ourselves that this human ego is within the human body when man
    • larger ego of its sphere of influence. What does our own limited ego
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • mentioned here that in the group meetings this winter we want to
    • gather together all the threads as it were that will eventually link
    • other things connected with man's whole life and evolution that will
    • that we spoke of a certain rhythm existing in the four members of
    • one another. You will remember that there are certain relationships
    • between man's ego, astral body, etheric body and physical body. What
    • we say that what the ego goes through in a day is based on the number
    • one, we shall have to say that the number that corresponds in a
    • of waking up in the morning; that is, you rise up out of the darkness
    • and we can say that our ego returns to its starting-point after a day
    • body's corresponding rhythm, we have to say that if the ordered
    • mind what was said the time before last. With the physical body it is
    • however, establish a rough figure, and say that it goes through its
    • starting-point. You know of course that a great difference exists and
    • that the female etheric body is male and the male etheric body
    • female. From this we can see that in a certain respect an
    • proportional figures that so to say specify the ‘speeds of
    • had to point out that phenomena of daily life are comprehensible only
    • when we know things like this that lie behind the sense perceptible
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • that in one of the group lectures held here this winter (10th
    • possible for the human being to be ill, and we indicated that
    • explained before that the division of man's being into four members,
    • complexes of the physical body itself. That is, the ego has its chief
    • system, the etheric body in all that comes under the heading of the
    • functioning of the blood. We indicated that what originates in
    • nervous system, and what originates in the etheric body manifests in
    • the glandular system, and that it is in the physical body that we
    • have to look for those illnesses that primarily have external causes.
    • All this, however, only points to that aspect of illness that is
    • inkling that illness must also depend to some extent on a person's
    • karma, on that great law of causes which show the spiritual
    • about them. Let us talk today about a few aspects of something that
    • what actually happens to man spiritually in the period after death.
    • know that on passing through the portal of death man first of all has
    • the kind of experiences that come about because he is now in an
    • physical body being there. He has, as it were, laid that aside. This
    • short while only, just a matter of days. The experiences that follow
    • number of days that varies individually, the second corpse, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • something that is absolutely a part of everyday life. And perhaps,
    • for the very reason that we start from something really commonplace,
    • we shall see that life's riddles really encounter us on all sides,
    • and that we ought to take hold of them, so that in understanding them
    • and altogether that which is greatest, is not to be sought in unknown
    • phenomena, because spiritual science is the only thing that can
    • globe. By virtue of the fact that man has acquired on this globe the
    • fellow creatures. Therefore only a knowledge and understanding that
    • alone can remove the preconception that would rank man's nature too
    • close to that of animals. The way of thinking that would so dearly
    • strongly as it can that a high level of intelligence is to be found
    • superior to that of man. But this does not particularly surprise the
    • spiritual scientist, for he knows that when the animal does something
    • laughs. Certainly there will be people who maintain that animals also
    • to know what laughing and weeping really imply, and therefore ascribe
    • that the animal cannot weep but at the most howl, nor can it laugh
    • the one about the nature of the temperaments, you will remember that
    • characteristics. Now it is true that the actual individual kernel of
    • a man's being, that passes from incarnation to incarnation, is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • depend. As wide as possible a study of man is what we have been
    • you consider what you know of earth conditions, then even if you look
    • at these relatively superficially you would realise immediately that
    • of the earth. You will remember that there are ‘races’,
    • the black, red, yellow and white race, and that these races were
    • find this corroborated by history, either in what you learnt at
    • or what we have learnt through anthroposophical science itself.
    • various capacities that mankind has today, developed gradually in the
    • what tremendous human differences must have come about since the very
    • this. What we are going to describe today, however, shall be
    • the sun and then the moon separated from the earth! Now we know that
    • begun to acquire a form that is anything like our present-day one. We
    • have often described it by saying that this was actually the time
    • joined with the earth, it was not like today's body. At that time he
    • sun and the moon did man become like we know him today. What were the
    • conditions necessary for man to develop into what he is today? It was
    • essential that the sun's force should not work from inside but from
    • outside on to the earth. That was the purpose of the separation of
    • both sun and moon, that these two cosmic bodies should send their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • Throughout our life, we have to struggle with questions that cannot
    • like to draw your attention to a fact that can tell you a great deal
    • evolution of the animal and that of man. You need only say one word
    • world. To a certain extent you can train the animal to do things that
    • an extremely enthusiastic dog-lover would want to deny that there is
    • a radical difference between the education of a human being and what
    • know that man's development is a gradual and very complicated
    • process. We have repeatedly emphasised that in the first seven years
    • the physical maternal sheath. But we know that when this has happened
    • completely enveloped in external etheric currents that come from the
    • astral maternal sheath that is stripped off at puberty. After this
    • to his full inner intensity and the ego that has evolved through the
    • distinct and vanish after a while. What is really taking place there?
    • You can actually discover what is happening, even without clairvoyant
    • vision, although clairvoyant vision confirms what we are about to
    • thought what he perceives in the external world, but these connecting
    • the bell do not immediately combine to form the thought that the bell
    • the brain that is the instrument for the perception of sound and the
    • part that is the instrument for visual perception become connected
    • possible for the child to reach the conclusion: ‘What I see is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Contents
    Matching lines:
    • qualities during life on Earth. Man is not meant to witness what
    • rebirth is that forces may be drawn from the stellar world for
    • remembrance of what had formerly been direct vision. By the time of
    • on Earth that a fundamental change takes place in their whole
    • memory we grasp a tiny corner of world-creation, namely what has
    • we behold what is hidden from waking life. Results of destructive
    • certain point there is a reversal of vision. Everything that was
    • the spiritual world that which bears a new life germinally within it,
    • what is sub-sensory, e.g. vibrations, wave lengths, the working of
    • Spiritual investigation discloses that the super-sensible
    • beings who send down to the physical world forces that promote
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • will have realised what
    • show that the essential nature of these beings can be revealed only
    • you to realise that there must be complete truthfulness and deep
    • anthroposophical endeavours. If there is one thing that I have tried
    • to emphasise in the lectures given over the years, it is that you
    • It cannot be emphasised too often that the essence of Anthroposophy
    • development. Someone might argue that he can hardly be expected to
    • faced with a demand for self-development and told that he can only
    • which he can prepare only slowly. The rejoinder to this would be that
    • divert men from the natural feeling for truth that is present in
    • of what I mean is our study of the four Gospels. This autumn I
    • what way have our studies over the last ten or twelve years demonstrated
    • who seriously studies this book will find that it already contained
    • the gist of what I have since said in the course of years, about the
    • more unjustified than to believe that by knowing the contents of that
    • appeared have been the natural outcome of that original spiritual
    • study; nowhere are they at variance with what was then said. It has
    • certain lack still exists, this lack is due to something that is
    • have always assumed that you would have patience and wait for matters
    • to develop gradually. This is also an indication of how what I have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • already been announced that our studies in these Group Meetings
    • the new birth. Obviously, what will be said from a comparatively new
    • of lectures has been given. It must be taken for granted that a great
    • that understanding can become more complete. Let us, however, begin
    • study that everyone can undertake for himself.
    • consciousness. It must be clear to everyone that from the time a
    • first person. We know too that this year, although it varies in many
    • being is unable to recall what his soul has experienced. There is
    • ‘I’. After that point he can experience himself as an
    • that he can again and again summon up from his memory what his ‘I’
    • Now what does unprejudiced observation of life teach us
    • that if from the earliest periods after birth a child were never to
    • the outside world tells you that you are an ‘I’ and you
    • will hardly fail to be aware of that ‘I’ when you have
    • by such contacts with the world outside that the child becomes aware
    • this, however, is that collisions shall continue to take place. These
    • help everyone to realise that this ‘I’-consciousness can
    • We know that this ‘I’-consciousness,
    • morning he will find that a great deal of what his memory has
    • that is possible without any occult knowledge provided only there is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • From what
    • birth you will recall that during that period a human being
    • was said that when we again encounter some personality in the
    • life withheld that love from him, we shall now have to experience
    • again the relationship that existed before death because of the lack
    • a corresponding length of time after death and only after that period
    • between us. It is important to realise that after death we are not in
    • It might easily be believed that this is inevitably a
    • painful experience and can only be regarded as suffering. But that
    • in many respects. It is true that in the life between death and the
    • knows that it must be so and that it would be detrimental for his
    • experiencing such conditions and recognising that they cannot be
    • that the dead himself can change them. Above all during the first
    • what has been determined by his life before death, but to begin with
    • what he experiences.
    • We will now take an example that can be instructive in
    • happen that because of this, his friend rages against Anthroposophy.
    • Such things certainly happen but we must realise that they are very
    • often clothed in maya. Consequently it may happen that the one who
    • many cases it happens that aversion in the upper consciousness takes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • qualities during life on Earth. Man is not meant to witness what
    • rebirth is that forces may be drawn from the stellar world for
    • remembrance of what had formerly been direct vision. By the time of
    • earlier lectures we have heard that the imperishable part of the
    • between death and the new birth, and that during this period its
    • during his life on Earth. It was said that, for example, from the
    • before his death. To sum up, we may say that as long as a human being
    • directed by the intellect that is bound to the brain as its
    • life, that is to say, the forces he experiences consciously during
    • earthly life, contribute nothing essential to what he needs for the
    • the simple fact that during sleep the human being has no
    • consciousness. Why not? The reason is that he is not meant to witness
    • what happens to him during sleep. During sleep the forces used up
    • process, which is the antithesis of what is in operation during
    • story of the expulsion from Paradise it is said that the Divine
    • Spirit resolved that when the human being had acquired certain
    • withheld from him. That is the passage in the Bible where it is
    • announced that the human being was not to witness the revivification
    • is the fact that he does not remember his earliest childhood. We can
    • therefore say that the whole life-giving, restorative process is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • previous years, for I propose to do that on Tuesday. I would ask you
    • to think of what I shall say as a gift placed under the Christmas
    • thirteenth century we associate everything that has to do with the
    • spoke of what may be called the last Initiation of Christian
    • religion. Eastern tradition tells us that in the life usually spoken
    • from the rank of Bodhisattva to that of Buddhahood. We are aware of
    • what that ascent means and also of the world-wide significance of the
    • what it signifies in the history of worlds when a Bodhisattva rises
    • not differ from that of Western occultism in regard to this event —
    • is that when a human being rises from the rank of Bodhisattva to that
    • And so we recognise as a valid truth that the individuality who lived
    • have also spoken of a significant deed of the Buddha, a deed that was
    • Jesus Child described in that Gospel. [See the Lecture Course entitled
    • hearts of men who are of good will. We have heard that the song of
    • Gospel, and the song of Angels announced in that Gospel is to be
    • were Teachers of great significance. What actually took place there
    • the Mystery of Golgotha this Being had a notable pupil. At that time
    • his being, had actually co-operated in its inception. What had still
    • the general tone and character of what the Buddha imparted in the
    • Christian form. It may truly be said that when the Buddha had become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • experience connected with Buddha in the form that is right for the
    • understanding keeps abreast of that evolution.
    • know that in the post-Atlantean era there have so far been five main
    • We also know that in each such epoch the next is prepared — as
    • consists in human souls being helped to understand what is now
    • that is necessary for the future be promulgated but there will also
    • that contributes to this increasing understanding of the Christ
    • Impulse is comprised for the West in what may be called the Mystery
    • of the Holy Grail can impart to men of the modern age knowledge that
    • the way that is right for our time. This understanding depends upon
    • is this: Why was it that even in areas where Christianity was
    • background — teachings that must be introduced today into the
    • You are aware that everything connected with the subject
    • about the content of anthroposophical views, ask: How comes it that
    • that occultism has to give — how comes it that hitherto, indeed
    • to the world in our own main epoch, in the epoch that was preceded by
    • We know that the human being on Earth consists of
    • Ego, together with everything that belongs to these members. We know,
    • too, that when an individual passes through the gate of death he
    • sheath of that body is cast off when the Kamaloka period is over.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • on Earth that a fundamental change takes place in their whole
    • will be needed to draw together a number of details that will
    • clear that this systematic arrangement into periods of seven years is
    • well founded, but on the other hand it will also be evident that in
    • said that Ego-consciousness flashes up in the human being at some
    • discover that whatever comes in this way into the life of man and
    • same point of time, that is to say who experienced the flashing up of
    • we shall notice that
    • nature of man. That is essentially characteristic of the seven-year
    • What, then, is there to be said about occurrences which
    • emphatically inner event. For the sake of clarity, here let us
    • consider something that seems to be in contrast with this flashing-up
    • shall find that the cessation of growth may be compared with some
    • act of what may be called the formative principle. The last
    • contribution made by the forces that give the human being his form is
    • when they drive out the second teeth. That is the culmination of the
    • ceases to be active. What comes about later on is only an expansion
    • of what has already been established as form. After the seventh year
    • there is no more remodelling of the brain. All that happens is growth
    • of what is already established as basic form. Therefore we can say
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • memory we grasp a tiny corner of world-creation, namely what has
    • we behold what is hidden from waking life. Results of destructive
    • certain point there is a reversal of vision. Everything that was
    • the spiritual world that which bears a new life germinally within it,
    • what is sub-sensory, e.g. vibrations, wave lengths, the working of
    • observing only the smallest part of world-existence that is connected
    • with man himself. In other words, what a man can observe if he is not
    • thinking, we have before us only that which does not in any way
    • the world from the other side, namely, from the side of sleep. What
    • observation is also possible during sleep, most of what a man sees to
    • everyday life we want to think or form judgements, but for that very
    • found in the outside world but within man himself. Let us recall what
    • we know from Spiritual Science, namely that the three kingdoms of
    • fundamentally speaking, entities attributable to the fact that
    • is really observing in the world that which amounts in his own
    • existence to what he ‘remembers’, to the content of his
    • memory of his actual experiences; he is in fact contemplating what
    • memory with all its mental pictures represents something that has
    • world-creation, we grasp what has passed over from creation into
    • during sleep we see something quite different. We see nothing of what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual investigation discloses that the super-sensible
    • beings who send down to the physical world forces that promote
    • enlightened, one could often hear a way of speaking that is
    • occasionally also heard today, because stragglers from that epoch of
    • no account of what is alleged to come afterwards, we cannot miss
    • offer we shall then discover what it is!
    • almost seem acceptable. And yet it is utterly at variance with what
    • ourselves what this contact signifies for one who is passing through
    • We know that when an individual has spent this period of
    • that world.
    • birth. What we need for the shaping of our life must be acquired
    • during the time that has preceded our birth since the last death.
    • to receive what they can give us and what we shall need in the
    • what is being offered us and what we shall subsequently need. But we
    • might also pass before these Beings in such a way that, figuratively
    • may pass through that world with understanding, with awareness of
    • what these Beings are offering us, or we may pass through it without
    • understanding, unaware of what they wish to bestow. Now the way in
    • that may enlighten him about the super-sensible world — such a
    • what gifts we may receive from them for our next life on Earth —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • related to what has been said in the course of the lectures given
    • ‘Soul-Life’ (das eigentliche Seelenleben). That
    • was described. Thereafter the soul has to pass through what is
    • expands, lives through regions which for reasons that were explained
    • may be called the region of the Moon, then that of Mercury, of Venus,
    • the individual acquired through heredity with what has been absorbed
    • as a matter of fact, what was said in the book
    • the first period after death the soul has to look back upon what was
    • experienced on Earth. The period of Kamaloka, or call it what you
    • sense-impressions. If you ‘think away’ everything that
    • by the senses comes to an end and whatever is left can at most only
    • about how much of what is yielded by sense-impressions is left in the
    • soul, it will be easy for you to form an idea of what remains of
    • become compared with their former vividness; that will give you some
    • idea of how little of what the sense-impressions have conveyed is
    • left to the soul as remembrance. This shows you that basically all
    • that does actually burn within the soul and is part of the existence
    • second region of the life in Kamaloka is that of Flowing
    • the soul gradually realises that it is nonsense to wish for
    • sense-impressions but still longs to think in the way that is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Back Cover
    Matching lines:
    • and the approaches that take the form of external occult and
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: The Publication of Lectures Held by Rudolf Steiner
    Matching lines:
    • is printed at the end of the book. What is expressed there also
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Note on Ganganda Greida
    Matching lines:
    • “The legend of the Holy Grail tells us of that
    • This heavenly food is what is contained in the Holy Grail ...”
    • “... We have heard what the Holy Grail contains. It contains
    • that by which the physical instrument of man on earth must be
    • has obtained the understanding of what makes man mature enough
    • gradually to raise himself consciously to what the Holy Grail is
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Concerning the Transcripts of the Lectures
    Matching lines:
    • all forms of cognition of this age. Therein also lies that which
    • serve only that which ensues when communications from the Spirit
    • writings are a result of that which struggled and toiled within me;
    • within my own being and the tone of the lectures arises from what I
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • various contradictions that may arise in their minds. In particular,
    • that which includes Christmas and the New Year. When we take these
    • memories seriously, then it becomes clear to us that at the same time
    • Among the varied forms of knowledge that we try to reach
    • us, at this great distance in time? That might be a troublesome
    • similar feeling — to enter into the psychic disposition of man at that
    • that we will rely on what cannot be denied even by minds most given
    • history, but we will try to penetrate into that part of it which
    • therefore try to enter quite historically into the endeavours that
    • world. Then we realise that during the centuries before and after the
    • the souls of men with regard to the life of thought. We find that a
    • large part of the civilised world received the influence of that
    • When we consider what mankind had accomplished in this
    • evolution — in the souls of that period. What might be called an
    • special attention to this triumph of human thinking at that time.
    • realise that as the story of the event on Golgotha became known in
    • that age, an immense wrestling of thought with that Mystery occurred.
    • recognise that the struggle was in vain; that the Mystery of Golgotha
    • Now from the outset I would like to say that when in
    • that are fundamental to human evolution, and with what physical and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • lecture, we can draw them together by saying that the period at the
    • Mystery of Golgotha out of the treasure of its wisdom, and that this
    • misunderstanding of what came about through the Mystery of Golgotha,
    • look, that is, at the Gnostics — then on the one hand we can
    • at what can be learnt about the Mystery of Golgotha from the
    • spiritual chronicle of the time, then we must say that no real truth
    • which today we must emphasise again and again: that in truth the
    • know that the Ego of Zarathustra had lived in this body; that the
    • least their followers were never satisfied — with what they could say
    • evolution. They knew well enough that the necessary reason for the
    • difficulties denied entirely that the Christ had appeared on Earth in
    • bodily form. They formed the idea that it was only a phantom body —
    • what we should call an astral body — which had gone about on,
    • body, it was said that no such union had occurred and that when
    • see everywhere that the Gnostics tried to master with their concepts
    • their ideas were inadequate, powerless in face of what had actually
    • how it was that such misunderstandings were inevitable. If with the
    • clairvoyant vision, of the holy Indian Rishis of that ancient time.
    • We know that the souls of those great teachers were open to cosmic
    • that if it had been possible for the Christ Being to have appeared on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • These lectures are so arranged that separate themes will
    • accordingly, resides in what was said about the difficulty of
    • centre. What is really meant by the themes will then gradually
    • From earlier lectures we know that the Christ Being can
    • lectures already published, attention has been drawn to the fact that
    • that is the term we will use for the present — for whose own
    • further into that just now. We will simply look up to the Christ
    • Christ related to the nature of Jesus? Now we already know that we
    • who at that time founded the Zarathustrian spiritual stream and then
    • development appropriate for so lofty an Ego in that period. We know
    • also that the Zarathustra Ego passed over into the body of the other
    • have already drawn your attention to the fact that in this child we
    • strict sense of the term. We cannot say of this Being that he had
    • previously been incarnated on Earth in this or that individual. We
    • have always emphasised that of the soul-element which has come forth
    • Earth, something as it were remained behind; and that what had thus
    • child we cannot say that in him there lived an ordinary human ego
    • have to recognise (this follows from what is said in my book,
    • that he had not previously
    • We must remember that the Beings and Powers connected with human evolution
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • Yesterday we spoke of how preparation was made for that
    • of the Greek Apollo we found an echo of what had taken place at the
    • in human souls of all that I described yesterday. These
    • post-Atlantean epoch. We know that in terms of spirituality it was
    • the highest post-Atlantean epoch up to now, but that what the souls
    • effect of the threefold Christ-event was that which arose from the
    • Zarathustrian impulse. Now I must here remark in parenthesis that I
    • of 28 to 31 with 12. It looked into all that streams into the world
    • give only a hint of these relationships. And because in that which
    • creates, and nourishes itself in creating, in that which takes the
    • everything that was disclosed by the true, authentic Chronology of
    • And what followed in Greece or in the Graeco-Latin
    • epoch? What I am now going to say applies not only to the Greek and
    • Hyperborean land, from the North, that Apollo came to the Oracle at
    • things that the Greeks wished to hear. In the autumn he returned to
    • journeys of the sun; but it is the spiritual sun that speaks
    • Even if we take only the physical sun into account, we find that its
    • rushing through the storm. What form then did the world-picture —
    • clothe with a new covering, an Earth-vesture, the part of man that
    • precisely the god who forms man out of the Earth — that is, out
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • wanted to indicate that this peculiar outpouring from the souls of
    • You can gather from this that forces which prevail
    • themselves; it depends on when and where they appear. The forces that
    • forces that were then intended to prevail in human souls were not
    • those that come from subconscious depths, but those that speak to the
    • out the forces that speak through the clarity of the Ego. This indeed
    • humanity in the way known to us, one result was that the chaotic
    • unconsciousness, so that they may reawaken in the morning, so it was
    • necessary that the Sibylline forces, legitimate as they had been
    • unaware that the Christ continued to work on these forces; but so it
    • consciousness quarrel ardently about dogmas, while what was most
    • a great deal that we may think strange, if we look at it
    • that essential developments in the historical configuration of
    • surface of the soul and rose into consciousness like dreams, so that
    • discern what was going on in the depths. I will mention only one
    • symptom of this. There are events that reflect, as though through
    • Many of you will perhaps guess something of what I mean
    • if we observe that on October 28, 312, when Constantine the Great,
    • thing — that when Constantine was moving against the gates of
    • that he could have committed. He left Rome and fought the battle —
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • In the preceding lecture I tried to present what I had
    • difficulties that must be gone through before that which may be
    • spiritual world. Of course I know very well that if modern
    • the doubts that can be raised, the curious assertions about all sorts
    • as anthroposophists, it should be important to be clear that the
    • research is not the outcome of ideas that have been put together, as
    • latest publications show what happens again and again when these
    • appear presumptuous — that because of our Movement a time has
    • we can be sure that for such a purpose any means would serve.
    • I have said that the stellar script is to be found in
    • to take this emphasis very seriously — that the name of
    • itself. I have pointed to the fact that in the gold-gleaming sickle
    • something is the spiritual element that lives in the sun's
    • is resisted by the power of the moon, what we see at rest in the
    • recollect all that we have ever said about this Sun-spirit in
    • relation to the Christ, then in what the moon does physically an
    • And let us remember that in the Parsifal saga it is
    • emphasised that on every Good Friday, and thus during the Easter
    • vernal sun, which means the sun that is gathering strength —
    • strength, must be within it. This means that, according to an ancient
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • the tremor lasts he is wondering how far it will go and what may still
    • sometimes act in a way that suggests earthquakes.
    • In what flashes up as
    • confronts this uncertainty: Whatever else will be flung up from the
    • being soon sees that all the life of ideas playing part in the
    • consciousness — namely, what he controls from waking to falling
    • consider man as only composed of what the eye first sees, or as
    • outer perception and science can master — that is to say, man's
    • higher super-sensible members of his being. We must say that these are
    • spiritual science must place over against the outer physical body what
    • science affirms that the forces and substances belonging to man's
    • must add that the original activity of these forces and substances
    • this physical body contains all that belongs to his physical
    • must point out that everything playing its part in our conscious life
    • For it would be logically absurd to claim that all our daytime
    • is asleep what we see belongs to the physical body and the activity of
    • the physical world. This means that when the man lies on his bed we
    • what we will now call the astral body — the actual vehicle of our
    • soul life, we must again clearly distinguished between what always
    • by our will, and on the other hand what can be said to surge from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • the tremor lasts he is wondering how far it will go and what may still
    • sometimes act in a way that suggests earthquakes.
    • In what flashes up as
    • confronts this uncertainty: Whatever else will be flung up from the
    • being soon sees that all the life of ideas playing part in the
    • consciousness — namely, what he controls from waking to falling
    • consider man as only composed of what the eye first sees, or as
    • outer perception and science can master — that is to say, man's
    • higher super-sensible members of his being. We must say that these are
    • spiritual science must place over against the outer physical body what
    • science affirms that the forces and substances belonging to man's
    • must add that the original activity of these forces and substances
    • this physical body contains all that belongs to his physical
    • must point out that everything playing its part in our conscious life
    • For it would be logically absurd to claim that all our daytime
    • is asleep what we see belongs to the physical body and the activity of
    • the physical world. This means that when the man lies on his bed we
    • what we will now call the astral body — the actual vehicle of our
    • soul life, we must again clearly distinguished between what always
    • by our will, and on the other hand what can be said to surge from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • in mind what we sought to study yesterday, let us consider how
    • matters actually stand in regard to what we call man's Saturn
    • we know that there is concealed within us, within our human being,
    • something that was first implanted in us during the Saturn period,
    • namely, the first rudiments of our physical bodily nature. What we
    • look out to the stars in cosmic space we do not at first find what
    • evolution. Three evolutionary periods have gone by. And all that
    • uncover the forces which at that time worked upon our physical body.
    • you recollect what was shown in my book
    • you are aware that there was an active co-operation at that time
    • externally. We find it if we look into what we call our personal
    • karma. Please note, my dear friends, that our personal karma is
    • woven in such a way that what befalls us in successive earth lives is
    • forth the connection of cause and effect that comes to expression in
    • continuous stream and no one considers to what extent historical
    • evolution depends on the fact that human souls, for instance, who
    • The fact that they participate in current events and that the way in
    • we learn to read what is in the surrounding cosmos and not
    • cosmic script, and consider what radiating forces pour into human
    • of that world-conception which must be employed for the laws of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • in mind what we sought to study yesterday, let us consider how
    • matters actually stand in regard to what we call man's Saturn
    • we know that there is concealed within us, within our human being,
    • something that was first implanted in us during the Saturn period,
    • namely, the first rudiments of our physical bodily nature. What we
    • look out to the stars in cosmic space we do not at first find what
    • evolution. Three evolutionary periods have gone by. And all that
    • uncover the forces which at that time worked upon our physical body.
    • you recollect what was shown in my book
    • you are aware that there was an active co-operation at that time
    • externally. We find it if we look into what we call our personal
    • karma. Please note, my dear friends, that our personal karma is
    • woven in such a way that what befalls us in successive earth lives is
    • forth the connection of cause and effect that comes to expression in
    • continuous stream and no one considers to what extent historical
    • evolution depends on the fact that human souls, for instance, who
    • The fact that they participate in current events and that the way in
    • we learn to read what is in the surrounding cosmos and not
    • cosmic script, and consider what radiating forces pour into human
    • of that world-conception which must be employed for the laws of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • I want to add to what has previously been said some explanation of
    • think only of the modern conception of the planetary system: that it
    • from this picture have led merely to the idea that there are no
    • separated, what essential difference is there between, for example,
    • the Moon and Saturn? It is of course true that very important
    • fact that he is a being of soul and spirit. With the help of
    • Initiation-science we must again learn to realise that our planetary
    • London.] that there was once a cosmic age — relatively
    • fact that it reflects the light of the Sun is evident to the most
    • superficial observation. So we can say: What comes from the Moon is
    • Now, as you all know, we see what is outside or in front of a mirror
    • but we do not see what is behind it.
    • everything that radiates upon it — the radiations of the solar
    • It can be said, therefore, that the universe is before us in a
    • reflection. Only that which is within the Moon — that
    • and that alone remains, if I may so express it, the Moon's secret; it
    • remains hidden, just as what is behind a mirror remains hidden. What
    • a way that he does not see the reflection from the Moon — only
    • makes the significant discovery that through the utterances, through
    • this Moon fortress, certain secrets can be revealed that were once in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • I want to add to what has previously been said some explanation of
    • think only of the modern conception of the planetary system: that it
    • from this picture have led merely to the idea that there are no
    • separated, what essential difference is there between, for example,
    • the Moon and Saturn? It is of course true that very important
    • fact that he is a being of soul and spirit. With the help of
    • Initiation-science we must again learn to realise that our planetary
    • London.] that there was once a cosmic age — relatively
    • fact that it reflects the light of the Sun is evident to the most
    • superficial observation. So we can say: What comes from the Moon is
    • Now, as you all know, we see what is outside or in front of a mirror
    • but we do not see what is behind it.
    • everything that radiates upon it — the radiations of the solar
    • It can be said, therefore, that the universe is before us in a
    • reflection. Only that which is within the Moon — that
    • and that alone remains, if I may so express it, the Moon's secret; it
    • remains hidden, just as what is behind a mirror remains hidden. What
    • a way that he does not see the reflection from the Moon — only
    • makes the significant discovery that through the utterances, through
    • this Moon fortress, certain secrets can be revealed that were once in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
    Matching lines:
    • humanity. On that occasion, I would also like to speak of
    • it. I think that at the present moment it is necessary to
    • will feel that the single part belongs to the whole body. In earlier
    • feelings. Not only did they feel that the hand, the arm or the leg
    • formed part of their being, but they also felt that they themselves
    • families and tribes felt, throughout many generations, that they were
    • that they were standing within the whole universe, that they had been
    • formed from out the whole universe. Just as we now feel that the
    • travels along its course; that which constitutes the sun, is not
    • entirely disconnected with us; we are a portion of that space through
    • experienced as a great organism and the human beings felt that
    • they formed part of it, just as the finger now feels that it forms
    • part of the body. The fact that this feeling and sensation has more
    • particular scorns to attribute any special value to the fact that we
    • must feel once more that he is standing within the whole cosmos. He
    • You know that the so-called vernal point, that is to
    • found at the same place, but that it advances. It advances along that
    • circle which we designate as the Zodiac. We know that this vernal
    • indicating that place in the Zodiac which coincides with the vernal
    • time, it traveled through the sign of Aries. Since that time, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Position in the Cosmic Whole, the Platonic World-Year
    Matching lines:
    • humanity. On that occasion, I would also like to speak of
    • it. I think that at the present moment it is necessary to
    • will feel that the single part belongs to the whole body. In earlier
    • feelings. Not only did they feel that the hand, the arm or the leg
    • formed part of their being, but they also felt that they themselves
    • families and tribes felt, throughout many generations, that they were
    • that they were standing within the whole universe, that they had been
    • formed from out the whole universe. Just as we now feel that the
    • travels along its course; that which constitutes the sun, is not
    • entirely disconnected with us; we are a portion of that space through
    • experienced as a great organism and the human beings felt that
    • they formed part of it, just as the finger now feels that it forms
    • part of the body. The fact that this feeling and sensation has more
    • particular scorns to attribute any special value to the fact that we
    • must feel once more that he is standing within the whole cosmos. He
    • You know that the so-called vernal point, that is to
    • found at the same place, but that it advances. It advances along that
    • circle which we designate as the Zodiac. We know that this vernal
    • indicating that place in the Zodiac which coincides with the vernal
    • time, it traveled through the sign of Aries. Since that time, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Geographic Medicine: Cover Sheet
    Matching lines:
    • It includes portions that were omitted in earlier
  • Title: Geographic Medicine: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • perhaps millenia, will come to feel that this human spirit moves on
    • progress, for in the dismal time that has now befallen humanity this
    • on us, namely, that the forms and configurations taken by man's
    • knowledge that wishes to penetrate humanity's evolution in a new way,
    • view had broken with what people for a long time believed necessary
    • could no longer rely on what the eye saw as the rising and setting of
    • the sun, as the sun's movement. He had to accept that, contrary to
    • introductory words, that the introduction of something like the
    • prejudices, with traditional opinions. People believed that if
    • religious conceptions and things of that kind.
    • concerning what we are to discuss this evening get in the way. Here
    • the problem is not simply the prejudices such as those that
    • also the problem that in our time many people, indeed the majority of
    • admits that it is possible to know about the things that are to be
    • structure of nature. He believes that he has to regard himself as
    • science knows the objections that must arise today by the hundreds
    • this spiritual science; there is also doubt that knowledge of any
    • generally considered something dreamy or sentimental to believe that
    • a really factual knowledge can be developed about the facts that can
    • dealing with a realm in which you could say that the student,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Geographic Medicine: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • lecture, you will have noticed that something was said that is very
    • human life. I have indicated that some of our contemporaries here on
    • bound to an environment that still reaches very much into the
    • on deeply significant mysteries of human life, mysteries that for
    • occult societies. They maintained that the human being was not yet
    • look at the justification for this view today), and that becoming
    • these deeply incisive truths that are so significant for life,
    • schools. It must be said, however, that the time has approached in
    • world, of the kind that were mentioned yesterday. Indeed, more and
    • the case. Now, in what we know as the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, the
    • conditions of human life are such that the human being will
    • and ideas that are concerned with super-sensible matters. It is
    • incorrect, therefore, to claim that one may just as well wait and see
    • what happens after death. No, we must know between birth and death
    • about certain matters concerning the spiritual world, in the way that
    • humanity's evolution it was different. You know that until the
    • evolution of humanity, that the Copernican world view appeared, just
    • the world prevailed in pre-Copernican times, a view that may be
    • called erroneous today. This view believed that the physical
    • structure of the world, that the earth, stands still, the sun moving
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • What spiritual science has to say about life and the
    • and we shall then proceed by explaining that these faculties enable
    • kind: If spiritual science gives this or that explanation concerning
    • never be based upon the argument that the world has a meaning only if
    • aspect of these things), and although this hypothesis, namely, that
    • whole life of man, seeing that spiritual science and its results
    • civilization, and what kind of opposition we must encounter. The
    • that, at first, we learn to know the chief facts of spiritual life,
    • through the fact that the world has, to begin with, an enigmatic
    • that life becomes less interesting through the fact that the riddles
    • with the physical world, makes us, as it were, confident that also
    • A special riddle is everything that we experience in the
    • we have already explained that a
    • concrete connections. Let us assume, for instance, that a person has
    • died, so that the one who remained behind had to pass through a
    • see immediately that if we face a similar thought, something rises up
    • for many people. We must now bear in mind the fact that spiritual
    • relatives. I have already explained to you that through the fact that
    • gaze upon these connections, we shall discover in many cases that the
    • other relationships which thus arise are of such a kind that through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • What spiritual science has to say about life and the
    • and we shall then proceed by explaining that these faculties enable
    • kind: If spiritual science gives this or that explanation concerning
    • never be based upon the argument that the world has a meaning only if
    • aspect of these things), and although this hypothesis, namely, that
    • whole life of man, seeing that spiritual science and its results
    • civilization, and what kind of opposition we must encounter. The
    • that, at first, we learn to know the chief facts of spiritual life,
    • through the fact that the world has, to begin with, an enigmatic
    • that life becomes less interesting through the fact that the riddles
    • with the physical world, makes us, as it were, confident that also
    • A special riddle is everything that we experience in the
    • we have already explained that a
    • concrete connections. Let us assume, for instance, that a person has
    • died, so that the one who remained behind had to pass through a
    • see immediately that if we face a similar thought, something rises up
    • for many people. We must now bear in mind the fact that spiritual
    • relatives. I have already explained to you that through the fact that
    • gaze upon these connections, we shall discover in many cases that the
    • other relationships which thus arise are of such a kind that through
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • of our studies we may well take our start from what is already known
    • to us — what has already come before our souls during these
    • body mediates — that is to say, our actions. Immediately behind
    • it, as you know, there is the elemental world. That is the next world
    • peculiarities. We must try to recognize what they are for us as human
    • worlds that are spread out around us. We call the ‘elemental
    • world’ that world which can only be perceived by what we know
    • world. Not that the imaginations are not there, or that in any given
    • occultly trained cognition that they rise into consciousness.
    • receive more through all that we develop by living with the
    • what lives as imaginations in our etheric body is due to our
    • relations to our fellow human beings, and all that these relations
    • all that approaches us as human beings in this world. We have our
    • which can be so enhanced that we think we can no longer live without
    • this or that human being. All this is due to the imaginations which
    • something that cannot quite be called memory — for it is far
    • and they constitute a goodly portion of what we call our inner life.
    • I mean not the inner life that lives in clear, well-defined memories,
    • but that inner life which makes itself felt in our prevailing mood
    • that we have our own etheric body. Our etheric body is our instrument
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • of our studies we may well take our start from what is already known
    • to us — what has already come before our souls during these
    • body mediates — that is to say, our actions. Immediately behind
    • it, as you know, there is the elemental world. That is the next world
    • peculiarities. We must try to recognize what they are for us as human
    • worlds that are spread out around us. We call the ‘elemental
    • world’ that world which can only be perceived by what we know
    • world. Not that the imaginations are not there, or that in any given
    • occultly trained cognition that they rise into consciousness.
    • receive more through all that we develop by living with the
    • what lives as imaginations in our etheric body is due to our
    • relations to our fellow human beings, and all that these relations
    • all that approaches us as human beings in this world. We have our
    • which can be so enhanced that we think we can no longer live without
    • this or that human being. All this is due to the imaginations which
    • something that cannot quite be called memory — for it is far
    • and they constitute a goodly portion of what we call our inner life.
    • I mean not the inner life that lives in clear, well-defined memories,
    • but that inner life which makes itself felt in our prevailing mood
    • that we have our own etheric body. Our etheric body is our instrument
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Elemental World
    Matching lines:
    • entering that consciousness was already long present in man's nature.
    • to perceive what is already there as a fact. Obvious as this is, it
    • has to be said, for we must lead our thoughts to realize that the
    • clairvoyant cognition. It follows from this that the true, inmost
    • than through occult knowledge. We can learn what a human being
    • is the most important thing: that the human soul should become more
    • or less accustomed to the fact that the way of looking at and
    • recognizing things that for the sense world is the correct and
    • Here I shall give the name elemental world to the first world that
    • time that in the presence of another person or happening you are the
    • same person that you were before and that you will be the same when
    • event so completely that one transforms one's own inner soul life
    • way that with every step we transform ourselves into every single
    • a person's soul that in passing through the sense world he should
    • You will easily understand that in order to exercise the faculty of
    • of noting what is called the threshold between the sense world and
    • the super-sensible world. We have already said that the clairvoyant
    • continually, that it must observe the spiritual world beyond the
    • Let us suppose that a person's clairvoyant consciousness, when
    • lives by preference in the elemental world. Now suppose that a person
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Elemental World
    Matching lines:
    • entering that consciousness was already long present in man's nature.
    • to perceive what is already there as a fact. Obvious as this is, it
    • has to be said, for we must lead our thoughts to realize that the
    • clairvoyant cognition. It follows from this that the true, inmost
    • than through occult knowledge. We can learn what a human being
    • is the most important thing: that the human soul should become more
    • or less accustomed to the fact that the way of looking at and
    • recognizing things that for the sense world is the correct and
    • Here I shall give the name elemental world to the first world that
    • time that in the presence of another person or happening you are the
    • same person that you were before and that you will be the same when
    • event so completely that one transforms one's own inner soul life
    • way that with every step we transform ourselves into every single
    • a person's soul that in passing through the sense world he should
    • You will easily understand that in order to exercise the faculty of
    • of noting what is called the threshold between the sense world and
    • the super-sensible world. We have already said that the clairvoyant
    • continually, that it must observe the spiritual world beyond the
    • Let us suppose that a person's clairvoyant consciousness, when
    • lives by preference in the elemental world. Now suppose that a person
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • insight into the fact that within the physical-soul-spiritual
    • see also that with this entity, consisting of forces from the
    • I have often mentioned that a new stream of spirituality is now ready
    • in recent centuries. However, it must be said that the intellect has
    • It is obvious, even to an external unbiased observation, that the
    • achieved something; one was eager to hear what they had to say, and
    • fresh from university speaks one is no longer curious about what he
    • vitality. One gets the feeling that the activity of the intellect has
    • slid down from the head to some deeper region. That human
    • upon man opening his heart and soul to what thus seeks entry, through
    • to his own self. Through inner exercises he sought to attain what
    • ordinary consciousness of self that we have today with that of the
    • certain level of human evolution is not the same as attaining that
    • You will realize from what was said yesterday that mankind must
    • explained yesterday, this has the effect that thinking, by no longer
    • and breath. In so doing he identified himself with what his
    • gain insight into that spiritual foundation of nature which external
    • What they actually do is explain how sense observation, interpreted
    • must rediscover what lies behind the knowledge provided by external
    • separated. However, it must be stressed that everything of a solid,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • insight into the fact that within the physical-soul-spiritual
    • see also that with this entity, consisting of forces from the
    • I have often mentioned that a new stream of spirituality is now ready
    • in recent centuries. However, it must be said that the intellect has
    • It is obvious, even to an external unbiased observation, that the
    • achieved something; one was eager to hear what they had to say, and
    • fresh from university speaks one is no longer curious about what he
    • vitality. One gets the feeling that the activity of the intellect has
    • slid down from the head to some deeper region. That human
    • upon man opening his heart and soul to what thus seeks entry, through
    • to his own self. Through inner exercises he sought to attain what
    • ordinary consciousness of self that we have today with that of the
    • certain level of human evolution is not the same as attaining that
    • You will realize from what was said yesterday that mankind must
    • explained yesterday, this has the effect that thinking, by no longer
    • and breath. In so doing he identified himself with what his
    • gain insight into that spiritual foundation of nature which external
    • What they actually do is explain how sense observation, interpreted
    • must rediscover what lies behind the knowledge provided by external
    • separated. However, it must be stressed that everything of a solid,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • that are active within us, that pass through births and deaths and
    • life that are connected with it.
    • new birth, so that we were able to gain many essential facts,
    • science has followed up to now will have shown you that in every
    • so that a more accurate knowledge can gradually be acquired by
    • points of view. Today I shall therefore add to the facts that you
    • already know in connection with this subject a few things that may be
    • (and that is a good thing), the human being such as he stands before
    • have frequently pointed out that we obtain, as it were, a general
    • view of man's whole being if we contemplate him so that we first
    • scientific dissection of what we perceive through the senses. We then
    • proceed by studying that form of organization which we designate as
    • having a super-sensible character, concerning which we may say that it
    • is something that can only be experienced inwardly. We must
    • Past lectures showed us that what we designate as man's
    • periods of development, that passed through the stages of Saturn, the
    • That form of contemplation which is, to begin with,
    • aspect of everything that lives within the physical body. Even
    • outside, without ever going inside, so that we would never learn to
    • know what it is like inside, nor what people live in it.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • that are active within us, that pass through births and deaths and
    • life that are connected with it.
    • new birth, so that we were able to gain many essential facts,
    • science has followed up to now will have shown you that in every
    • so that a more accurate knowledge can gradually be acquired by
    • points of view. Today I shall therefore add to the facts that you
    • already know in connection with this subject a few things that may be
    • (and that is a good thing), the human being such as he stands before
    • have frequently pointed out that we obtain, as it were, a general
    • view of man's whole being if we contemplate him so that we first
    • scientific dissection of what we perceive through the senses. We then
    • proceed by studying that form of organization which we designate as
    • having a super-sensible character, concerning which we may say that it
    • is something that can only be experienced inwardly. We must
    • Past lectures showed us that what we designate as man's
    • periods of development, that passed through the stages of Saturn, the
    • That form of contemplation which is, to begin with,
    • aspect of everything that lives within the physical body. Even
    • outside, without ever going inside, so that we would never learn to
    • know what it is like inside, nor what people live in it.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
    • And that Spirit whom we seek to know through our
    • foundations. How well founded these things are, that must be spoken
    • intervals, and by what means they are established — this we
    • learn something more important and more essential about what has just
    • Spiritual Science that, for us, the souls who have left the physical
    • we learn to know all those shattering experiences which must heap
    • soul. And you will perhaps understand that many of the words spoken
    • during the last year, I have often had to say to our friends, that
    • into the fundamental conditions of existence, when he knows that
    • death; so that in our work we quite certainly do not lose those souls
    • And just among such souls there are such faithful fellow-worker that
    • still have faith that Spiritual Science will penetrate into the
    • again and again that which has also been emphasised here: that, in
    • that they can also encompass the secrets of the spiritual world. The
    • world even by means of concepts. In fact, many people believe that it
    • because their ideas have become stiff and dead, through the fact that
    • that I have made these introductory remarks, I should like to speak
    • that, if we wish to consider the life between death and a new birth,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • That, united with your power,
    • That, united with your power,
    • And that Spirit whom we seek to know through our
    • foundations. How well founded these things are, that must be spoken
    • intervals, and by what means they are established — this we
    • learn something more important and more essential about what has just
    • Spiritual Science that, for us, the souls who have left the physical
    • we learn to know all those shattering experiences which must heap
    • soul. And you will perhaps understand that many of the words spoken
    • during the last year, I have often had to say to our friends, that
    • into the fundamental conditions of existence, when he knows that
    • death; so that in our work we quite certainly do not lose those souls
    • And just among such souls there are such faithful fellow-worker that
    • still have faith that Spiritual Science will penetrate into the
    • again and again that which has also been emphasised here: that, in
    • that they can also encompass the secrets of the spiritual world. The
    • world even by means of concepts. In fact, many people believe that it
    • because their ideas have become stiff and dead, through the fact that
    • that I have made these introductory remarks, I should like to speak
    • that, if we wish to consider the life between death and a new birth,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Son of God and the Son of Man
    Matching lines:
    • astral body, ego and so on. It may seem to many people that once they
    • man's real being; and indeed there are numbers who believe that they
    • members of man's constitution, or even, possibly, to indicate what
    • these members, we must be quite clear that this knowledge is very
    • preliminary. For what is really important is not that the human being
    • the others. It must also be realised that the connections are by no
    • incarnations acquires its significance from the fact that while he is
    • these members, so that at each new incarnation the human being finds
    • In order to grasp what this means
    • of ancient Egyptian civilisation and observe the men of that epoch,
    • we should see that the interconnections between the physical body,
    • tendency of our present phase of evolution is precisely that the
    • able to influence his physical body from his soul to the extent that
    • physical body. But this has still another consequence, namely, that
    • claims them for itself, with the result that the direct influence
    • find that in accordance with a man's constitution of soul, when, let
    • and impulses in the physical body itself. Hence we should find that
    • of a man was a kind of imprint of his soul. What was astir in the
    • civilisation, the period of that remarkable people who stand, as it
    • Greece stand at the middle point in such a way that the forces of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Son of God and the Son of Man
    Matching lines:
    • astral body, ego and so on. It may seem to many people that once they
    • man's real being; and indeed there are numbers who believe that they
    • members of man's constitution, or even, possibly, to indicate what
    • these members, we must be quite clear that this knowledge is very
    • preliminary. For what is really important is not that the human being
    • the others. It must also be realised that the connections are by no
    • incarnations acquires its significance from the fact that while he is
    • these members, so that at each new incarnation the human being finds
    • In order to grasp what this means
    • of ancient Egyptian civilisation and observe the men of that epoch,
    • we should see that the interconnections between the physical body,
    • tendency of our present phase of evolution is precisely that the
    • able to influence his physical body from his soul to the extent that
    • physical body. But this has still another consequence, namely, that
    • claims them for itself, with the result that the direct influence
    • find that in accordance with a man's constitution of soul, when, let
    • and impulses in the physical body itself. Hence we should find that
    • of a man was a kind of imprint of his soul. What was astir in the
    • civilisation, the period of that remarkable people who stand, as it
    • Greece stand at the middle point in such a way that the forces of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Synopses
    Matching lines:
    • Sinnett in Esoteric Buddhism). Due to abnormal spirits that
    • time of transition. The Northern initiates taught that men would
    • enclosed within the Great Wall what they rescued from Atlantis.
    • century. Christ appeared on physical plane because at that time
    • Dogma. The best Anthroposophists are those who take what is said
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Preface
    Matching lines:
    • co-operation of the several human souls in that people, but it is one
    • that is higher than these. Modern science is not accustomed to study
    • that no-one tries to find the forces which make the needle of a
    • peoples, and the forces that give this development a certain
    • manifested in the life of the peoples and it is seen that these facts
    • comprehended by one who is at home in that civilization. It
    • seems to me that one who wishes to penetrate into these spiritual
    • present time it will be found that what was then said throws a great
    • deal of light upon what is now taking place. Were I to give these
    • lectures now it could well be thought that the present state of
    • important’ — that just in our times one should speak
    • quite impartially on what we call the Mission of Individual
    • belong, an understanding of what we might call “the
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • somewhat at length for the third time to our friends here in Norway,
    • Eriksen, that the words of hearty greeting which he has just spoken
    • I hope that this course of lectures, which I am about to
    • begin, may add somewhat to the knowledge of what we may call the
    • attention to the fact that this particular course of lectures must
    • necessarily contain something that is as yet rather remote from
    • that we should not make progress in our work, if we did not from time
    • of spiritual knowledge that are really somewhat remote from modern
    • I to bring forward all that might be adduced in the way of evidence
    • and proof of what will be said here in the next few days, it would
    • theosophists, for the reason, that a higher degree of open-mindedness
    • is necessary, in order to accept the things that are to be said,
    • without a certain degree of opposition that might now and then be
    • Perhaps you will better understand what we mean if you
    • remember, that at a certain stage of mystic or occult development one
    • as we are not now speaking about the path of knowledge — what
    • briefly say, that a man is called ‘homeless’ when, in his
    • influenced by all that usually arises in a person through living in
    • This will show you that a certain degree of maturity in mystical or
    • the Mission of the several Folk-spirits, as that which brings, out of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • It was stated yesterday, that those beings who are to be considered
    • their etheric or life-body, that therefore they are fashioning this
    • admitted that the work upon this etheric or life-body cannot be
    • but that this is something belonging to clairvoyant consciousness.
    • or Archangelic beings. Besides that, these beings must in a certain
    • You all know that the features of the surface of the earth vary in
    • different parts, and that in the different parts of our earth there
    • say that the climate, the vegetation, or perhaps the water of a
    • peculiarities manifested by the people of that country. It is not to
    • be wondered at that one whose consciousness is limited to the things
    • of the physical world should speak thus, for he only knows what he
    • countries in various parts of the earth knows that the peculiar form of
    • exhaust what he knows about this particular country. When we speak of
    • certain part of our earth, it is comprehensible that for a
    • aura of that special part of the earth. This etheric aura is quite
    • different over the land of Switzerland from what it is over the land
    • Germany. It is true that every man has his own etheric body, and it
    • is also true that a kind of etheric aura towers up over every part of
    • from other etheric auras, for example from that of man. If we observe
    • a living human being, we find that his etheric aura is united to him
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • comprehension, and which will be a little more difficult than that
    • We have already said what was necessary to characterize
    • them outwardly: that they are Beings who are two stages higher than
    • etheric bodies into that which is called Life-spirit or Buddhi. Man
    • these Beings so progresses that man is woven into this evolution, the
    • In the spiritual-soul is first to be found that which is
    • active in such a way that man is hardly aware of his ego. In the
    • and passions. The ‘ I ’ broods dully in what we
    • the case, that these modifications, these three members of the astral
    • still not what meets us as the actual human inner being or soul. The
    • instruments, and these express themselves in such a way, that in the
    • that which is the human envelope or covering; so that therefore the
    • Just as in man the inner part, that in which the ‘ I ’
    • we designate as Folk-spirits their actual inner part, or that which
    • you are acquainted, a conception that bears some likeness to the
    • little of that which lives in the consciousness of the Folk-spirits.
    • that the three angles of a triangle are 180 deg., and you know
    • that you could never learn that by any sort of external experience. I
    • measure with an instrument what the three angles together amount to,
    • this external experience can never inform you that these three angles
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • take into consideration that man, such as we know him, is in reality
    • a very complicated being and that only by the co-operative activity
    • other observations on the evolution of man, that formerly our earth
    • These four parts of his being show us all that has happened during
    • as that has run its course hitherto. If you will bring before your
    • you will admit that only from a very complicated work could that come
    • seen that it was not only necessary for so large a number of Beings
    • and forces of Nature to work together in the cosmos, but that it was
    • also necessary, if man were to come into being, that at certain
    • man in a way that would have been impossible in the normal course of
    • that only when we, in a sense, draw this tissue apa